/';-=09

)(8*=-0/']

11:37:36 AM

vi

vari

um

A JOURNAL FOR MEDIAEVAL PHILOSOPHY AND

THE INTELLECTUAL LIFE OF THE MIDDLE AGES
REVUE CONSACRE LA PHILOSOPHIE MDIVALE ET
LA VIE INTELLECTUELLE DU MOYEN GE
ZEITSCHRIFT FR PHILOSOPHIE UND GEISTES LEBEN
IM MITTELALTER

VOLUME

10,

1972

i
VAN GORCUM - ASSEN - NETHERLANDS

Reprinted with permission of

Van Gorcum, Assen by
SWETS

& ZEITLINGER
LISSE - 1985

B.V.

11:37:36 AM

vi

var

i am
A JOURNAL FOR MEDIAEVAL PHILOSOPHY AND
THE INTELLECTUAL LIFE OF THE MIDDLE AGES

publishers

isdevoted
vivarium
inparticular
totheprofaneside ofmediaevalphilosophy
lifeoftheMiddleAges.
andtheintellectual
- L. M. de Rijk,(Leyden)
- J. Engels,
C. J.de Vogel,(Utrecht)
- H. A. G. Braakhuis,
(Utrecht)
(Nijmegen).
oftheEditorial
Board:Prof.L. M. de Rijk,WitteSingel
Secretary
The Netherlands.
71, Leyden,
- Assen,TheNetherlands.
VanGorcum

subscription

Perannum:Hfl.2($. 7,oo/.
3)

SINGLECOPIES

Hfl.I.00($. 4,2. 1.7$)

Twiceyearly,
ca 160pagesyearly.
MayandNovember;
tovivarium
Contributions
shouldbe written
submitted
preferably
in English,
Frenchor'German.The manuscripts
shouldbe typewritten
anddoublespaced,exceptforlongquotations
andfootbe
i
should
left
each
at
notes.Adequatemargins
( inch)
edge
ofthesheet.Footnotes
shouldbe numbered
continuously
throughouteacharticle.Theymaybe placedeither
at thefootofthepage
orattheendofthetext.
Contributors
receive2goff-prints
free.

editors

published

REVUE CONSACRE LA PHILOSOPHIE

MDIVALE ET LA VIE INTELLECTUELLE
DU MOYEN GE
vivarium
estconsacr
toutspcialement
aux aspects profanes
dela philosophie
mdivale
etdela vieintellectuelle
dumoyen
ge.
ZEITSCHRIFT FR PHILOSOPHIE UND GEISTESLEBEN IM MITTELALTER
vivarium
istbesonders
denprofanenAspektendermittelalterlichenPhilosophie
und des geistigenLebensdes Mittelalters
gewidmet.

11:37:36 AM

CONTENTS OF VOLUME X (1972)

c. j. de vogel
Utrecht

BoethianaII

harry F. REijNDERS Aimericus

, Arslectora(2)
Amersfoort
pierre
Paris

41

Unelettreautographe
deJeanThenaud . .

103

j. ENGELS
Utrecht

NoticesurJeanThenaud(3/fin) ....

107

harry F. reijnders
Amersfoort

Aimericus
, Arslectora(3/finis)

124

GASNAULT

REVIEWS

I02

11:37:36 AM

oethiana
il
C. J. DE VOGEL

Consolatio
, as it is suggestedin the title, was a Consolatio
a
not
consolatio Fidei.
,
Philosophiae
Boethius'
It is true that in many Christianwritersof the early centuriesthe
word "philosophia"became an equivalentof somethinglike "morallife^
or "spirituallife", or even of Christianfaith.Since Clementof Alexandria
referredto the Old Testamentand the religionof the Jewsby the term
of apapixY)<piXoao<pa,
as opposed to the philosophyof the Greeks,
which in his view was anotherformof preparationto the faithin Christ,
the way was open to referto that faithitselfby the term of <piXoao<pioc.
This is actually what we find again and again in an author like John
Chrysostomus.As I argued elsewhere1 such a usage became possible
because for the ancient Greeks themselves the notion of <piXo<Jo<pia,
fromthe veryoutset of the more or less "technical" usage of the term,
implieda certaindetachmentfromoutwardthings,sincethephilosopher's
mind was supposed to be occupied with problems of a higher order,
with the ultimatecause of being, and this for the sake of truthitself.
One cannot say thatthis was a later development.As faras we can
see backwardwe findthatthe Greeks did not accept a man as a philosopher, unless he had the attitudetowards life and the world referredto
above: an attitudeof unselfishconcentrationon theoreticalproblems,
and hence a detachmentfromthose thingsin life which are so eagerly
pursuedby thegreatmajorityofmen. On the otherhand,wherevera man
was found to have that attitude, he was welcomed by them as a true
philosopherand verymuch admired2.
1Philosophia
andStudies,
Utrecht
Texts
nr.19),
I, ch.i, pp.3-24(Series
University,
Philosophical
vanGorcum,
Assen
1969.
2Diogenes
offers
Laertius
usseveral
decree
InVII10-1
1hecitesthehonorary
instances.
bywhich
thecity
ofAthens
andhonoured
oftheStoa,at
thephilosopher
Zeno,thefounder
officially
praised
hisdeath.
InIX64itisrecorded,
howthecitizens
fellow-citizen
ofElishonoured
their
Pyrrho,
whoimpressed
them
A good
to outward
ofcomplete
indifference
things.
greatly
byhisbehaviour
ofa "saintly"
isfound
ofDemonax
inLucian's
example
(seeinparticular
philosopher
description
Demonax
Greek
Phil
. HI,nr.12^9).
63and67; De Vogel,
I

11:37:44 AM

For Boethius,who was a Platonist,philosophyno doubt implied the

above-mentionedattitude.When his outer lifehad crashedand he found
himselfin prison- a man bereftof all his formergoods - , it was, so to
speak, a naturalthingthatPhilosophjcould remindhim of thatwhich she
had taughthim throughoutlife. Nothing,indeed, was as naturalas that
shewould remindhim of her teachingabout the true Good, afterhaving
precedinglyremindedhim of the non-value of all outwardthings.Was it
not Philosophy'sproper task to raise her pupil's mind to thingsbeyond
thisworld? - And both to Philosophyand to the Christianbeliever this
was the ascent to GOD.
So to Boethius,as it had been to St.Augustine,true philosophyand
Christianfaithtended in the same direction. To Augustine Christian
of that which philosophy had promised.
faithhad been the fulfilment
He did not identifythem. Did Boethius?
From the factthathe was both a philosopherand a Christian,and in
does
his depressionlet Philosophyofferher consolation,theidentification
not necessarilyfollow. What is interestingis: how his "Philosophy"
expressesherself does she always speak in purely Platonic language,
or does her speech sometimespass over almost imperceptiblyinto terms
whichactuallyare of Christianor of biblical origin?And next, it is of the
greatestinterestto observehow Boethiushimselfbehavesin the dialogue
withhis severeMistress: whatkindof languagedoes he speak,just thatof
of the sternlessonsboth of philosophyand of
humanweakness,forgetful
a definitely
times
he
show
at
or
does
Christ,
paganattitudeofmind,while
him
we
find
are
moments
there
speakingin a way onlya Christian
again
could?
Such are myproblems. I know, of course, thatthe existenceof any
has been fairly
definitelyChristianor biblical elementsin the Consolatio
most
scholars1
several
of
the
. In the mainI
denied
respectable
by
recently
noticed
that
it
was
who
a question of
with
Courcelle
verywisely
agree
the
methodicaldistinctionto have Philosophyspeak
languageof philosoof
From
that
of
faith2.
and
not
Christian
view, however, the
point
phy

1P. Courcelle,
Cassiodore
deMacrobe
LesLettres
enOccident
, Paris
*1948,
grecques
pp.301-304;
dans
la tradition
dePhilosophie
Paris1967,pp.339-344.
in:LaConsolation
author
thesame
littraire,
edition
withGerman
atthe
translation
oftheConsolatio
totherevised
inhisintroduction
O. Gigon
insaying
that
intheConsolatio
isvery
sentence
nota single
Zrich
Artemis
1969,
categorical
Verlag,
thattheauthor
wasa Christian.
Likewise
onecouldinfer
from
which
V. Cilento,
canbefound
ch.IV,especially
cosigeneroescolastico
Medioevo
"Boezio,
1961,
, Milano-Napoli
, monastico
pp.73-81.
maia unafonte
sohe
nonattinge
soincitazioni
sacra,
classiche,
evangelica,
patristica",
apostolica,
declares
(o.e.,p. $i).
2 "ila surtout
dans
ledomaine
sesuvres
dela raison
etledomaine
delafoi"
voulu
garder
spars
dePhil.,
(LaConsolation
p. 342).
2

11:37:44 AM

usage of such a pagan-Platonisttermas "primadivinitas"could hardlybe

qualifiedas a "lapsus" in the speech of Philosophia. Such a qualification
would be justifiedonlywhen Boethiusis supposed to have had the intention of more or less Christianizinghis Philosophia. But if that was his
purpose, one could not reasonablyblame him forhavingher use the term
"creare".
I only mention these points to show that there are some further
problems. In fact, Courcelle thinksthatBoethiustried to give a kind of
synthesisofthe AlexandrianNeoplatonismofAmmoniusandChristianity,
in the same way as later St.Thomas Aquinas proposed a synthesisof
Aristotle's philosophyand Christiantheology without mixing up the
fieldsofreasonand faith.Thus, we can understandthatsuchan expression
as the "primadivinitas",even on the lips of Philosophia,appearsa lapsus
to Courcelle. On the whole, again, I thinkhis view of Boethiusis right:
in fact, the "last of Romans", who was a Christian,spent his life in the
Neoplatonicphilosophyof his age, and he did so rathertechnically.Even
in his theological treatiseshe tackled the problems as a philosopher,
applyingthe distinctionsof Aristotle'slogic to thetermsused in theology.
Was it so strangethen, thatto him, when in prison,philosophy
appeared
to have a word to speak, a word which must have appealed to him the
more since its tendencywas in agreementwith what he believed as a
Christian.
No doubt this is the main-point. But there are a few unsettled
problems. I wish to dispose them under the followingthree points.
1. ArethereanyclearlyChristian
? And if so,
featuresin theConsolatio
where and which are they?
2. What about the loci sacraeScripturae9
gatheredby Fortescue and
mentionedas parallels in Bieler's new edition of the Consolatio
? Are all
of themeithervagueparallelsorjust a matterofcoincidence,or will there
be found one or two cases in which a verypeculiar biblical thoughtor
in preciselythe same form?Thiswould
expressionoccurs in the Consolatio
be an interestingthingto us. I thinkit has to be carefullychecked.
elements
3. In which
formdo the "pagan", non-Christian
presentthemselvesin theConsolatio
? Are theyconfinedto the partin which Philosophia
is speaking,or do theysometimesoccur in our Christian-philosopher's
own partas well ? Anotherquestion mightbe raised in thiscontext: is it
necessaryto believe that Boethius accepted every word spoken by his
Mistresswithoutanyreservation,or can he be supposedto havehad some
reservationswith regardto certaindetails of her teaching?
3

11:37:44 AM

I . The firstproblemraisedbringsus to thelastbook oftheConsolatio

:
are thereor are therenot any Christianelementsin the Consolatio
? I do
not hesitateto answer the question in the positive. It does seem to me
that at least one importantfeaturein Boethius' own way of puttinghis
problemshas been overlooked by those who take the negativestand. My
referenceis to Cons. V 3, towardsthe end, where he burstsout : "Ifthatis
so - if all things,which will happen in the future,shall happen neces- , there is no freedomthen
sarilybecause theyare foreknownby God
for man, neither in counsels nor in actions; in vain are rewards and
punishmentsproposed to good and evil ; virtueand vice will be nothing;
no roomis leftfor hopeand prayer- thatonlywayofintercourse
between
men
and God.n
With an almostpalpable emotion he goes on: uiJindeedbytheprice
- whichis the
wedeserve
theinestimable
ofrighthumbleness
giftofGod1s grace,
onlymannerbywhichit seemsthatmencan talkwithGod and bytheverysupplicationbejoined to thatinaccessible
Lightevenbeforetheyobtainanything.
Now ifthe necessityoffuturethingsbe admitted,ifconsequentlyprayers
of supplicationwould be believed to have no force, whatmeansshall we
havetocomeintocontactwiththatsovereign
Lordofall things
? Bywhatshallwe
be able to adhereto Him? - The necessary consequence will be that
"
mankind,separatedand severed fromits source, will fade away.
Whatever may be said, this is not the way in which the Greek
philosophers,fromSocratesand Plato mostpious and religiousmen
up to Proclus, used to thinkand speakabout prayer. Our passage is very
impressiveindeed. Moreover, it is ofthegreatestinterestwithregardto
our presentproblem.
We know preciselywhat Socratesand Plato thoughtabout prayer1.
It was alien to theirmind to thinkthatanythingin the course of events
might be altered by the interferenceof human supplication. On the
contrary,theyeven thoughtit impious to believe that such a thingwas
possible,because thiswould be supposingthatthe mindofGod were open
to anyinfluencefrom"below"2. Prayerdid mean somethingto them,but
fromwhat Boethiushad in mind.
somethingdifferent
1OfSocrates
onefrom
from
a
weknow
three
Memorabilia
(I, 3,2),another
prayers,
Xenophon's
attributed
Alcibades
from
Plato's
Phaedrus
toPlato(theMinor
, 1420143a)anda third
dialogue
canfind
thetextofthem
inmyGreek
I, nr.219.Platonodoubt
b-c).Thereader
Philosophy
admired
thespirit
ofthese
prayers.
2Platoqualified
andprayers"
asone
theGodscanbeeasily
wonoverbyofferings
"that
thebelief
kind
X 88$b).Itmust
beadded
herethat
hehadinmind,
thekind
ofpractices
ofdaeioc
(Laws
ofa lowlevelanddifferent
from
Christian
insofaras
wereindeed
religiously
speaking,
prayer,
a personal
this
relation
toGodinwhich
isalways
themoral
element
included.
essentially
presupposes
4

11:37:44 AM

Let us now notice the wordingof Boethiusin this remarkablepas9 thatis: a

sperandiac deprecandi
sage. To him prayermeant a commercium
"traffic"(as the 17thcenturyEnglishtranslationhas) "ofhopingforsome
special thingand askingthat some other thingmay not happen" - sperandialiquidand deprecandialiquid- , and thistheonlysuchcommercium
that is given to man ( unicumillud commercium
). Certainlythis "traffic"
is not to be taken in the sense of a do ut des. But it doesmean a "two" : a real intercourse
directions traffic
twoparties
between
, man beggingfor
somethingor beggingoffsome other, and God listening to man and
his prayers.This is essentialto Boethius. Now, if by "God" is
answering
meant "the Lord of all things"(we shall have to say a word about this
expression), then this was impossible to any Platonistof the day.
But let us follow Boethius. The "commercium"is explained by the
"si quidem" -sentence,which forthatreason mustnotbe separatedfrom
the preceding lines by puttinga full stop afterdeprecandi, as the text
reads e.g. in Stewart-Rand.Since the followinglines (102-107 in St.-R.,
from"Si quidem" to "rationeconiungi") cannotstandby themselves,the
traditionalinterpunctionis ratherconfusing.FortunatelyBieler corrects
it by puttinga commaafterdeprecandiand a semicolonafterpromeremur.
Thus, the sentence runs well. Beginningat "Auferetur igitur"we read:
"Thus thatonly existingtraffic
between men and God, which consistsof hopingfor somethingand beggingoffsome other, will be taken
- a traffic,if at least
away,
by the price of due humblenesswe deserve
the unestimablegiftof God's grace; " Ifwe mightfeel a littlebit shockedat thistraffic
idea, in which man
is regardedas receiving"the inestimablegiftof God's grace" in return
for
offeredas a kind of
(vicem)the iustahumilitas(iusta: "due" or "fitting"),
price, and thusis said to "deserve" thatgift,we mustknow thatwe are
not the firstto dislike the word pretioin this sentence: in the IXth
"
centurysomeone wrote in his copy of the Consolatio"praeconio instead
of pretio, and Bieler notes in his apparatus: nescioan recte.
However, Boethiuslived manycenturiesbeforeLuther,and what is
he takes the part of
interestingin his case is preciselyhow unhesitatingly
an utterlyunphilosophicalidea of prayer. He does so not by way of
argument,but spontaneously.In this he appears to us as an intensely
livingman who, in the daysof his heaviesttrial,is not willingto give up
thatwhich he knows by inner experience to be sure: thatthereis a real
intercoursebetween men and God, an intercoursein which man, when
humblybeggingfor some special favouror deprecatingsomethingelse,
will be heardby God and answered
; an actual colloquy, a "talkwith God"
5

11:37:44 AM

(as it is said in the next line) in which by the simple factthathe asks for
something(ipsa supplicandiratione) man comes into contact with that
inaccessible Light, even before he obtainsanythingof thatwhich he had
askedfor.
One small remarkto the last part of this sentence. All of us know
the text of I Tim.6.16 where it is said thatGod dwells in an inaccessible
Light. The Vulgata and other early Latin translationshave here : lucem
inaccessibilem.
Boethius, in writing inaccessamy
expresses the biblical
the
used
in
Latin
by
language
poets, fromVirgil onwards. No
thought
doubt he did so deliberately.Nonethelessit is a biblical expression,only
slightlyvaried1.
Boethiusconcludes by a kind of S.O.S. : our prayersof supplication
cannotbe sheer nonsense. If we had to give themup on logical grounds,
that would be the end of the human race: mankindwould perish by

despair.
Again, this is not the languageof a Greek philosopher. The Latin
text reads: "Quae si recepta futurorumnecessitatenihil viriumhabere
credantur,quid erit quo summo illi rerum Principi conecti atque adhaerere possimus? Quare necesse erit humanumgenus, uti paulo ante
cantabas,dissaeptumatque disiunctumsuo fontefatiscere."
Was it correct to render the words summoilli rerumPrincipiby
"thatsovereignLordof all things"?Ifone prefers"Prince" for "principi",
I havenothingagainstit2. But I think"Lord" is a correctrendering,and so
I do for the followingreason: I cannot translateit into Greek by any
other term than Kpio. ITpcTo
would not do, still less would either
or py'. Now this is a rather importantmatter. For the
to 7up6>Tov
Neoplatonistphilosophers,fromPlotinusup to Proclus, never used the
term Kpio for their First Principle. They avoided such a term on
purpose, and we can clearlysee why: because, just as manypresent-day
philosophersin India, theyfelt that the personal formwould stand for
somethingmore limited that the impersonal. Plotinus did his utmost
to place his FirstPrinciplebeyondBeing, thinkingand deliberatewill or
purpose*,and in thishe was followed by later Neoplatonists4.Boethius,
1Thepoint
isnoted
inhisCommentary,
byKlingner
p. ioi.
2InGerman
that
would
beFrst
instead
of"Herr",
; inDutch
"vorst",
(not"Prinz")
(not"prins
").
3From
intheEnneads
thenumerous
that
could
bementioned
I citejustone,
inthis
context
passages
V 1,6.4-30,
which
isvery
characteristic:
where
itissaidthat,
ifsomething
hasarisen
second
after
theOne(which,
notbeunderstood
asa genesis
ofcourse,
must
intime,
since
heisspeaking
about
this
came
tosubstantial
notbyany
norbydeliberate
inclination,
things
being
eternal),
(u7UoaT7)vai)
norbyanykindof motion
ouS pouX7)$vTO
ouSXo
(o 7rp0aveaavT0
purpose,
Greek
Phil.III,nr.1366.
xivyj&vTO).
4ForProclus
seeElementa
1-6(ontheabsolute
oftheOne); onthegrades
ofpartheologiae
priority
6

11:37:44 AM

on the other hand, who in our passage fightsalmost violentlyfor the

possibilityof a real colloquybetween men and God, naturallyused the
personal form: Princeps omnium rerum, i.e. Kpio.
We have to notice thatit is not only here thatthe formulaoccurs:
we find it several times in the Consolatio
, also where Philosophia is
I
am
of
Here
10.
III,
speaking.
thinking
pr.
Philosophiaintroduces the
term "Deum rerum omnium principem", - but she does so while
referringto the "communishumanorumanimorumconceptio" (1.23 ff.
Stewart-Rand; Bieler 20 ff.,2g f.). A few lines furtheron she also speaks
of "rerumomniumPatrem",a termwhich had a good traditionin Greek
philosophyand was also used by Plotinus1. The interestingpoint is that,
again a few lines further,she shiftsfrom "princeps" to "principium"
(St.-R.60, Bieler 2). This is characteristicof philosophy.
I come back to Boethius at the end of V 3. "Ifprayeras an actual
colloquy had to be abandoned, what shall we have by which we could
come into contactwiththathighestLord ofthings,andby whichwe could
adhere to Him?" - Even ifwe had not a singleothertextto confirmthat
Boethius was a believing Christianup to the end of his days, these few
linesalone would be sufficient
proof.This is not thetone of Neoplatonism:
it is unmistakablythe ethos of Christianfaith.A thingto notice is that
thepassageoccurs almosttowardsthe end of the Consolatio.We have to go
back fora while and see what other elementsthereare in the work as a
whole.
Are thereanyotherdefinitely
Christianfeatureseitherin the thought
or in the languageof the Consolatio
? They are certainlynot abundant.Yet
thereare a few.
Ill, m.9 has been called a Neoplatonichymnto God, and also "a whole
part of the Timaeusversified".Klingnerin a carefulanalysispointed out
thatit is not onlythe Timaeuswhich was followedby the author,but that
'
manydetailsof the text can onlybe understoodby referenceto Proclus
commentaryon the Timaeus,while also the religioushymnsof Greek and
Latinpoets, both pagan and Christian,offersome parallels, in particular
to the finalpart (22-28). There is, I think,one ratherimportantparticularlyChristianfeaturein thishymn.Let us notice firstthatPhilosophia
is speaking.At the request of Boethiusshe speaks thisprayer,addressed
to God, the Fatherof earthand heaven,who placed the soul in the world,
with
thescheme
drawn
Elem.
inmyGreek
Phil.
163-165:,
ticipation
byDodds,
p. 282,reproduced
doesnotoccur
atallintheElements.
Ill,nr.i466d,
Where
p. 77.Theterm
Kpioasa substantive
theterm
doesoccur,
itisusedasanadjective
(twice).
1E.g.V i, i, theopening
sentence.
7

11:37:44 AM

created humansouls and animalsand plants,and gave them "bya benignant law" to returnto Him. At the end this Creator-Godis glorifiedas
thefulfilment
ofall restlessstriving,as the "beginning"("Source") and the
end ("goal"), as the one "who holds all thingsin his hands" (vector), the
Guide (thisseemsa Hermeticfeature1
, the Way. He was invokedin order
to give his lead to the seekingsoul and show her where and how to find
the seat of the "sovereignGood"; at the end he is foundto be the Good
himself.He is GOD.
To a Christianthisidentification
mightseem a matterof course,
to a philosopherit was not. In Plato's Timaeusthere is no reason for
the Demiurge with that First Principle which is elsewhere
identifying
referredto as the Good and, as the Source of all Being, is placed itself
beyondit. There is a differenceof level between the two : in RepublicVI
Plato was concernedwiththeultimategroundofintelligibleBeing,while
in the Timaeushe is speakingabout the genesisof the visibleworld. The
Demiurge who creates the Soul must himselfbe placed at the level of
intelligibleBeing; he is not the Causeof that Being. So it was for later
Platonistsas well : neitherforPlotinusnor forProclus was it possible to
identifythe God-Creator who was the Demiurge, with the One or the
Good which was the First Principle. It was reserved to Christiansto
unite the One and Nos on one and the samelevel. This is what St.Augustine did when he said that we know by the Christianrevelationthat
eternalTruth or Wisdom, which is the Word, is equal to the Father2.
This is the spiritualclimate in which Boethiuslived as an orthodox
Christian.For him the Creator was God, and God was the sovereign
Good. For a Christianthere was no problem in that,for a philosopher
there was. The remarkablethingwe have to notice here is, that in the
prayerof Philosophiain III 9 the synthesisis made.
I do not suggestby this that Boethius wished to Christianizehis
Philosophia. If thishad been his purpose, he would certainlyhave done
much more. Ill 9 shows us in manydetailsthathe took Philosophiaas she
was. At least thisis the generaltendencyof his work. That, nonetheless,
he came to such an importantthingas the identification
of the CreatorGod with the Good-itself,is, I think, not a question of consciously
introducinga Christianview : forhimself,no doubt, the "Fatherof earth
and heaven" was the Creatorcaeli etterraeof the Christiancreed. It is this
formulawhichhe rendershere in the languageof Latinpoets. For him the
1Toimandres
callshimself
Hermeticum
tou yvoutou
(Corpus
I) 2$.Hermes
xa-O'oSrjy
v^p<07u(v0i).
2Delibero
arbitrio
H,i,39.
8

11:37:44 AM

Creator of heaven and earthwas the unusDeus who as such could not be
fromthe "sovereignGood", the summumbonumofphilosophy.
different
A certain syncretism,made imperceptibly,was so naturalin this case,
thatit was hardlyavoidable. Thus, at the heightof her meditatingprayer,
in the glorificationof the invokedFather-God-Creator of the world, the
Creator becomes in Philosophia's vision the One-and-all, beholding
whom is the truefulfilment
(Te cernere
finis),the "beginningand the end",
Vector, Guide and Way.
In these names pagan and Christianelementsjoin. We maybe sure
and terminus
thatin usingthe termsprincipium
, Boethiusrememberedthe
I
But
8.
could
use
of
these terms: ipyyand
and
to
a
Apocal.
Philosophy
were as classical as possible. They are in the proteXo or TeXeuTY]
oemium to Plato' s Laws1and almost certainlygo back to an early Pythagoreantext. "Vector" is tracedback by Klingnerto the classicalyairjo^o,
but he does remember the text of Hebr. I 3 which reads: cpepcov
r 7vTato pyjfJuxTi
tyj $uvfxea)aurou, - and next to it Seneca,
Epist.31.10, where it is said that God himself"carriesal things"2.We
in the Poimandres
. We mightalso remember Proclus,
foundxa&o&Y)Y
who says in De phil.Chald. p. 2, i ff.: 7uocTY)p
S-ryet
m>p oSo
. Here the idea of "guide" is certainly present. The
va7TTiiaa^ai3
Guide "opens" a way. One could not say that he is called "the way"
himself.I thinksemitain Boethius' text does recallJohn14,6.
Of great interestto the presentproblem is Klingner'scommentary
on the last lines of III, m.9. From vs.22 onwardshe can cite manyparallels fromhymns,both pagan and Christian.In the whole he recognizes
the
of
the
carmina
sacra.
from
26
vs.
with
the
words
However,
onwards,
style
Tu namqueserenum
, Boethiusseems to him to separatefromthe classical
a
and
to
genre
go differentway. He refersto Norden who in the work
0e remarkedthat such praedicates as serenumand requies
"Ayvcoctto
were alien to the ancient languageof Greeks and Romans in theirsacra
carminaand muststem fromEgypt,Babylonor fromthe Jews. - I have
mydoubts about thispoint. There is somethingamazingin the factthat,
halfa centuryago, outstandingclassical scholars commentedon the Tu
requiestranquillapiis by arguing: "Plato did not feel tired, Proclus did, as
appears fromthe verse in one of the hymns:
"Op(xov u<7epY)
(jieTcek&GGOLxe
XX[X7)g>t<x.
1IV715e.Cf.Orph.fragm.
.30.
2Inopposition
toa man
whoisthought
when
heiscarried
ina litter
thestreets
important
along
by
hisslaves,
"deus
illemaximus
omnia1
.
potentissimusque
ipsevehit
3Thepassage
isquoted
on.
byKlingner,
p. 0andcommented
9

11:37:44 AM

Ergo, thisfeelingof fatigueof the soul musthave had its originin some
oriental influence." In which it is forgottenthat such an unsuspected
Greek philosopheras Epicurus found the utmost of r8ovrin 7rova
and ocTapaa- "the peace of the mind" - ; that the Stoics strove
afterrc^eia for the sake of thatsame untroubled state of inner rest,
and that,somewhatearlier, the founderof the Sceptic School refrained
fromjudgingforthe sake of this same untroubledness(derapala). It is
forgottenby those scholarsthatsuch a classicalRomanas Cicero emphatically proclaimed philosophyto be the medicine of the soul, by curing
1.
her fromperturbationes
and of the peace of the mind.
So classicalwas the ideal of the serenum
And let it not be said that all this belonged to the Hellenistic age, a
troubled time indeed, and full of vexed souls. Is there anythingas clas? WhetherPlato never
sical, I shouldlike to ask, as the ideal of theserenum
felttired,I am not sure; but thismuch is beyonddoubt, thatthephilosopherwho condemnedthe "Homericlaughter"as somethingunworthyand
wished to banish tragedyfromhis republic lest his citizens should be
exposed to the dangerousexample of violent passion, could ratherbe
cited as a classical example of the ideal of the serenum.
In so farKlingner'scommentaryon the serenumis not quite convincingto me. But his commenton the namqueis highlyremarkableand
one of the best specimens of a penetratingand delicate interpretation.
With thisnamque
, he remarks,the authorpasses on fromthe supplication
for his own spiritualneeds to the praise and glorificationof God. The
namquedoes not have the functionit had in the ancient carminasacra
- in Cleanthes or Aratus, in Lucretius or
Virgil, or even in Proclus.
With all those poets it introduced, so to speak, the reason why the
subject of theprayertruststhatthe God will grantwhathe is beggingfor.
Boethius' Philosophia, however, abandons completely what she was
prayingforand in praise and glorificationliftsher mind up to the divine
Mysteries.It is somethinglike the Quoniamtusolussanctusin the Gloriaof
the Roman mass; or again, like the doxology at the end of the Lord's
prayer.
Klingnerconcludes, and rightly,so it seems to me, that in these
lines the author does not follow any classical example, but is finding
himselfin the spiritualclimateof the Hebrew psalmsand Christianpiety.
Klingner,who is highlysensitiveto the formsof religiousexpres1Philosophy
II4.11; 111
"animi
medicina"
a.o.inTusc.Disp.
3.5-6;III6.13; IV27,58.Seealsothe
"Cuius
V 2.which
utamur
inTtisc.
concludes:
ofphilosophy
tuis"
igitur
opibus
potius
quam
praise
nobis
esetterrorem
etvitae
isaddressed),
mortis
sustulisti?"
largita
tranquillitatem
"quae
(philosophia
IO

11:37:44 AM

sion, notices one other term, used twice in III 9, which mighthave its
originin the same spiritualclimate: it is the iubesin vs.3 and the iubens
in 9. In 3 the "Fatherof earth and heaven" is invokedas qui tempus
ab
iubes
The
text
of
the
.
Timaeus
reads:
ex>
S'irevsi
(37d)
aevojire
Tiva atcovo7roij<jai."He considered to make a mobile imageof
xivYjTv
"
eternity. And so he did : "while organizingheaven, of Eternity,which
stays immovable in itself, he made an eternal likeness, which progresses according to number." The "progressing"(touaav) is rendered
by ire; but the iubes,indeed, is Boethius' own.
In vss.8-9 the Creator is said to "bear the world in his Mind", and
"frameit similiin imagine
iubensperjectum
absolverepartes.
", perfectasque
The mundum
mente
since
and
Philo1
the
Christian
School of
is,
gerens
of
the
No
doubt
it
has
its
tradition.
antecedentia
Alexandria,part
patristic
in Seneca, who took it fromVarro2,and in the Middle PlatonistAlbinus3, but Boethiusmusthave known it fromAugustine,who gave to the
Neoplatonistdoctrineof divineNos containingthe intelligibleformsor
its classical Christianformby identifyingthe aeterna Veritaswith
voYjToc,
the Verbum or Sapientia Dei ; "and we know by faiththat the Wisdom
born of Himself is equal to the Father"*. Thus, to him the words of
fromwhattheywould have meant
Philosophiameantsomethingdifferent
to Proclus. Here again we have an instance of that kind of natural
syncretismwhich we noticed earlier in the opening lines of this song.
The similiquein imagine
formans,"shapingin a similar likeness", can
be
read
and
understood
withouta memory of GenesisI 26: "ad
hardly
simili
Is it not a kind of poetic transnostrani".
tudinemque
imaginem
of
those
famous
words
?
I
think
this
is thebest explanationwe can
position
*
of
Boethius
in itself somewhat difficultformula: "in a similar
give
likeness", i.e. "accordingto a likeness similarto Thyself". Cf. Timaeus
eauTG). Vs. 9, perfectasque iubens petfectum
2963: n0L>0LTzkr'Gi0L
absolverepartes,is usuallysupposed to mean thatthe Creatormade both
thewhole oftheworldand itspartsperfect.Thus, theEnglishseventeenth
centurytranslation,printedin the Loeb edition of Stewart-Rand,has :
"Thus Thou perfect the whole, perfect each part dost frame,"s
1Deopificio
mundi
Greek
4, i6-,20; De Vogel,
phil.III,nr.1293.
2SeeAugustine,
Deciv.DeiVII28.Seneca
inEpist.
rerum
omnium
Deus
intra
se
6i,7 (Haec
exemplaria
habet
alsohave
usedArius
Seemyshort
inGreek
comments
Phil.
e.q.s.)may
Ill,nr.1326b,
Didymus.
under
thetextofAlbinus.
3Epitome
9, 1-2.
4Thus,
inDelibero
arbitrio
Augustine
II, ig, 39.
5Itisvery
nottoputanycomma
ina sentence,
evenifitwould
behelpful
tothe
modern,
indeed,
I putitinforthesakeofclearness.
understanding.
II

11:37:44 AM

Klingneralso seems to take it in thatsense: he quotes Timaeus32 d as a

very close parallel. The text reads: va 8XovSti [xXiaTa&ov tXsiov
Tcov(xep&vebq.
ex TeXsicov
This is in the Timaeus
, indeed. But I cannotfindit in Boethius.What
he says is in my opinion, when I go on after "he carries" - and "he
frames" - :
"and orders the perfectworld to performits functionperfectly."
This is what the text says. Tartesabsolveremeans "to play a role" or to
play one's part. Venire ad partes means: to enter upon one's duties.
Klingnermaybe right,afterall, in findingthe styleof the Psalmsin
the repeted use of the verb iuhere.However, that such a usage was
entirelyalien to the Graeco-Roman mind, is saying too much. For
instance, Epictetus speaks exactly so in his diatribe on Providence
(Diss.I 14,3)1. But the order itself of performingits task perfectly
- does not thisrecall the mannerin which,
according to GenesisI, God
to
the
created
men?
I
do
not
mean, of course, the contents
spoke
newly
of the order, in so faras it is addressedto man; but I do mean the general
tendencyofit, as it mightalso be addressedto the newlycreatedworldifthisbe conceived as a livingand ensouled being. Such a world could be
addressed by its Creator and be ordered to fulfilits special task with
perfection.
Thus, this line offersa most curious instance of Boethian syncretism: an order in biblical styleaddressedto a Platonic universe.
II. The list of loci sacraescripturae
, gatheredby Fortescueand taken
over by Bieler, who gives the referencesas parallelsat the bottomof the
pages of his edition, has rathergenerallybeen rejected as a failure.Yet it
deservescarefulattention.
The list opens with GenesisI 26, mentionedas a parallel to Cons.Ill,
m.9, vs.7 : (tu cunctasuperno) ducis ab exemplo. Of course, the parallel
is very general. The text is certainlynearer to the Timaeusthan to
GenesisI 26. However, as I noticed above, the words similiquein imagine
formansof the next line do remind of the ad imaginemet similitudinem
nostram
of Genesis.Withoutmakingit a formalquotation,we are justified
in supposingthatBoethius,in particularin writingvs.8, had thattext in
mind. Since the same words in a slightlyvaried form also occur in
SapientiaII 23, those lines offeranotherparallel of the same kind.
In Cons.II 2,9 f. St.-R. Fortunais made to address Boethiussaying:
1I shallquotethepassage
further
on(in/ra,
p. 19).
I2

11:37:44 AM

Cumte matrisuteronaturaproduxit
, nudumrebusomnibus
suscepiy
inopemque
meisopibusJovi etc. I am not sure whether we have to find there a
reminiscenceof Job I 21 which reads in the Vulgata: "Et dixit: nudus
"
egressussum de utero matrismeae et nudus reyertarilluc. The parallel
is not precise and may be quite well a matterof coincidence.
in Proverbia14,24 to
Strongeris the parallel of the coronasapientium
Cons.Ill 2.14 St.-R. : "Quantumlibetigitursaeviantmali, sapientitarnen
corona non decidet, non arescet." There is, however, one rather
has itsprototypein
whichunmistakably
conspicuoustextin the Consolatio
the book of Wisdom
: it is thatwell-knownword used byBoethiustowards
the end of Cons.III (12,63 f. St.-R.) with referenceto the summum
bonum: regitcunctajortiter
suaviterque
disponit. Sapientia8,1 : "Attingit
"
a
fine
ad
et
finem
fortiter, disponitomnia suaviter.
usque
ergo (sapientia)
The formulais so strikingand uncommon,thatin this case we may
be sure thatwe do not have to do witha chance coincidence. Again,what
is remarkableis the mannerin which Boethiususes such a scripturalexpression: he does not directlyquote the text; he just uses its wording,
adaptingit to his own trainof thought.It is, so we mustobserve, a literary
quotation.
Interestingis also Sapientia 9.15;: "Corpusenim quod corrumpitur
, et terrenainhabitatiodeprimitsensum1multacogitanaggravaianimam
Bieler
cites
this text as a parallel to Cons.I, m.2. 24-27 :
tem."
Nunc iacet efifeto
lumine mentis
et pressusgravibuscolla catenis
declivemque gerenspondere vultum
cogitur,heu, stolidamcernere terram.
: the brightnessof the poor
However, here the contextis different
man's mind is dimmed by sorrow
; the "heavy chains" by which he is
forced to look to the "dull earth" instead of liftingup his eyes to the
heavens,are the chainsof his imprisonment.It is not just the "perishable
body" which pulls him down with its desires. Thus, the parallel is not
quite good here. A trueparallel is foundtowardsthe end of the prayerin
Cons.Ill, m.9, vs.2^, in which Philosopnia prays to the Father of all
thingsto "Cast offthe earthlyweightwherewithI am opprest"2.
The ponderaterrenaemolisoffer,in fact, a precise parallel to the
"corpus quod corrumpituraggravai animam". It is worth noticing,
however, that the above-cited text of Sapientiais more akin to Greek
than to Hebrew thought,which is by no means an isolated case in the
1sensus
isusedhereforintellect
Denatura
deorum
II.
, asitoften
is,e.g.inCicero,
2Thustheseventeenth
translation
intheLoebedition
ofStewart-Rand.
English
century
printed
13

11:37:44 AM

Hellenistic world, even in Palestine, butparticularlyfrequentin such a

centre of Hellenistic culture as Alexandria. It is generally admitted
nowadaysthatthe authorof Sapientiawas a HellenisticJewwho lived out
of Palestine, probably in Egyptand in Alexandria,in the firstcentury
B.C. This was, of course, an environmentin whichthe influenceof Greek
philosophical thoughtwas particularlystrong and syncretismquite a
common thing,at least amongstintellectuals.
I 8 with
Less convincingis in my opinion the analogyof Ecclesiastes
Cons.IV,pr.6, 197-199 St.-R. (= 176 Bieler). Boethiushas:
"Neque enim fas est homini cunctas divinae operae machinas vel
ingenio comprehenderevel explicare sermone."
Eccle. I 8 : "Cunctae res difficilesnon potest eas homo explicare
sermone."
The two last words are literallythe same. However, theyare not so
strikingor unusual thata literaryreminiscencemustbe admittedin this
case. The analogyis too general, the formulaat the end too common.
One mighthesitateabout the warning of Cons. II, m.4, vs. ig
humili domum memento/ certus figeresaxo.
The firmand low spot on solid stonygroundis opposed to the "periculosa
sors sedis amoenae" : "the dangerouscase of an untrieddelightfulplace".
Is therea reminiscenceof Mt. 7. 24 f., in which the wise man who has
built his house on a rock ( superpetram)is opposed to the vir stultus qui
aedificavitdomum suam supra harenam? The two texts are rather
different,both in thoughtand in expression: in Boethius the dangerous
characterof the sedes amoena is firstof all situatedin its highpositionon
a montaintop, where it will be exposed to the protervusAuster. Next,
the builder of a house must avoid "bibulas harenas", for "these shifting
sands refuseto bear the weight laid upon them". Perhaps Boethius did
have the text of Matthewin his mind and varied somewhatfreelyon the
themeof rock opposed to sand. Such is, afterall, the way he uses biblical
words and expressions.
A similarcase occurs in I, 1,28 ff.1 : here it is the Muses who kill the
. It reminds,of course, of
fertileseed of Reason by the spinaeaffectuum
Mt. 13.22: "qui autem est seminatusin spinis"- . Here again,the whole
of the contextis different.
Yet, the wordingused by Boethius,recalls the
text of Matthewso inevitably,thatwe can hardlydoubt thathe had this
text in mind.
These last-mentionedcases both were typicalof the kind of literary
132-34St.-R.
14

11:37:44 AM

quotations which certainlyconfirmthe already attested fact that the '

authorwas familiarwith the Scripturesand had the wordingof theirtext
presentto his mind. A strongercase fromthe point of view of Christian
elements in Boethius' thoughtmight be found in Cons.I, m.,3^/36,
whichreads:
iustusque tulit j crimeniniqui.
"The righteousman carriesthe guilt of the unrighteousone." - Is not
1?
this an echo of the iustuspro iniustis
It does make thatimpression,- if we eitherhear or read the abovequoted words detached fromtheir context. However, let us be careful
and see how theystand there. In this song Boethiushimselfis speaking.
He addressesthe Creator of the sky ("O stellifericonditor orbis") and
glorifiesthe cosmic order: the regular course of the heavenlybodies
phasesof the moon, the
("legemque pati sideracogis"), the interchanging
successiveappearance of the evening-and the morning-star;the regular
successionoftheseasonswhichbringwiththema numberofwell-ordered
and always re-occurring natural phenomena. Nothing in Nature is
exemptfromthe Creator's ordained laws. He actuallygovernsall things
excepttheactsof men.In the world where men live togetherlaw and
orderseem to be altogetherlacking: chanceappearsto rule,as slippery,as
haphazard,as cruel and unjustas possible. Innocentsare oppressedby the
punishmentdue to the guilty, wicked mannersare seated on a lofty
throneand tread unjustlyon the necks of innocents. "Shiningvirtue is
hidden in obscurityand the righteousman carries the guilt of the unrighteousone."
Latet obscuris condita virtus
clara tenebrisiustusque tulit
crimeniniqui.
This is the contextin which the words referredto have theirplace.
"The righteousmanis accused insteadof theguilty; the wicked ones rule,
"
justice is trampleddown. Such is the picture of human society as it
actuallyis. God's providence seems to be farfromit: man seems to be
leftto himselfand to the blows of fortune.No care of divine Providence
seemsto extendto humanaffairs.- There is no referenceto the Justwho
took upon him the burden of the guilt of men and willinglysufferedin
theirplace and for theirsake.
Afterall, thisis not a literaryquotation. Not only the contentsare
different,but the words are differenttoo. Boethius does not speak of a
1I Petr.
3, 18.
IS

11:37:44 AM

iustussuffering
proiniustisin thesenseof "forthesakeof". It seems better,
not
to
look
for any analogy in this case at all. There is just no
then,
relation.
I could conclude our examinationofpossible Scripturequotationsat
thispoint. However, let me add just one more thathas been put forward
as eithera quotationor at least a parallel. It is the following.In Cons.IV,
i, 2o ff. Philosophia says: "It would indeed be infinitelystrangeand
surpassingall monsters,if, as you think,in the extremelywell-ordered
house of so greata householderthe vilestvessels were made account of,
while the precious ones were neglected (vilia vasa colerentur
, pretiosa
"
sordescerent
). But it is not so.
More and less preciousvesselsare mentioned,ofcourse,in two wellknown passages of the N.T. letters. The firstis Rom. 9,21 ff., which
opens as follows1:
"An non habet potestatemfigulusluti j ex eadem massa facere j aliud
"
quidem vas in honorem, j aliud vero in contumeliam? And a few lines furtheron (in 22) the writer opposes "vasa irae
aptatain interiturn"to "vasamisericordiaequae praeparavitin gloriam".
The other passage is in II Tim. 2,20, which reads:
"in magnaautem domo / non solum suntvasa aurea et argentea,/ sed et
lignea et fictilia,/ et quaedam quidem in honorem, j quaedam autem in
contumeliam."
True, in both Boethiusand the N.T. lettersmore and less precious
vessels are mentioned. But there is hardly any furtheranalogy. The
writer of II Tim. is thinkingof the more and less precious vessels
which are alwayspresentin a greathouse. It is quite possible, of course,
thatBoethiushad thispassageat the back of his mind. It would be againa
rathervague literaryreminiscence,if there is anyat all. This is, I think,
all we can say to it.
The finalconclusion of this part of our investigation,then, is as
follows:
There is at least one passage which by its literalsimilarityto a very
strikingand particularbiblical text proves that Boethius was familiar
with the book of Sapientia. He uses this text freely,in the way of a
literaryquotation. There are a numberof otherpassagesin the Consolatio
in which a formulaor expression recalls the wording of some biblical
text eitherof the Old or of the New Testament.For the greaterpart the
similaritiesare limited to just a few words, not to be taken in their
1I givethetextoftheVulgata.
16

11:37:44 AM

ofexpression,whichoccursrepeatedly,
biblical context.Y et thesimilarity
is probablyin most cases not a matterof mere chance coincidence. We
ratherhave to take such expressionsas a literaryreminiscence.The text
of the Bible must have been quite familiarto the author. He does not
actually quoteit, but he does have it in his mind, and its words and
expressionsoccur to him in writinghis last work as naturallyas anyvery
familiarand cherishedtext would present itselfto any person writing
such a work under such circumstances.
III. Our thirdproblemconcernsthepaganelementsin the Consolatio.
They are certainlynot confinedto those parts in which Philosophia is
speaking.They are in theveryheartof Boethius' mostpersonalproblems.
We saw how he burst out in I m.
where he addressedthe stelliferi
Conditor orbis:
"Omnia certo finegubernans
hominumsolos respuisactus
merito rector cohibere modo.
Nam cur tantaslubrica verst
Fortunavices? Premitinsontes
debita sceleri noxia poena,
e.q.s.
This is the problem tormentinghim: while all thingsin the universeare
well ordered by the Creator's providentialcare, man only is exempt
fromthis care and exposed to the tricksof Fortune, that arbitraryand
affairs.
despotic Mistressof human
Such is Boethius' view of man and human life. Again and again it
re-occursthroughoutthe books of the Consolatio
. Firstin I pr.6, where
asks
him
her
in
order
to
Philosophia
questions
diagnose his disease.
- To the
question whether the world is governed by haphazard or
ratheris ruled by reason, he answers without any hesitation: "I know
that the Creator governshis work, and never a day will come which
could drive me away fromthis truth"2.
It mightseem strangeto us, that a man who so firmlybelieved in
divine Providence could thinkthat men only were void of that care. It
might seem the more strange, since neither the Stoic nor Platonist
philosophypointed in that direction. For in Stoicism man as a rational
beingwas actuallyakinto theDivinity,hisindividualreasonbeing a partof
the divine Logos, while in Platonism too, by his "higher" or thinking
1I, m.g. 2-3<>*1,pr.6.g-iiSt.-R.(=4-10Bieler).
17

11:37:44 AM

soul man was literallyakin to divine Nos whence it had sprungand to

which it was supposed to return,ifat least it did not turnawayfromthat
which was above it. True, the poor Boethiusin his depressionmayhave
forgottensomethingof the lessons of Philosophy, but, afterall, is it
not strangethathe regardsman and humanaffairsas he does : as entirely
abandonedby divineProvidencewhich,both in the views of Stoics and of
Platonists,did comprehendman most clearlyand explicitly?
A numberof earlierand later Greek philosophersmaybe presentto
our mind in this context. Socrates and Plato, of course, were veryfar
away fromthatlate Roman senatorwho was Boethius,but theywere at
the outset of the Platonisttradition.To them divine Providence was a
matterof absolute certainty.The beliefin it was at the verybasis of their
life. Socrates,unjustlyaccused and at the momentofbeing condemnedto
death, speaks to his judges in perfectserenity,remindingthem of the
factthat "fora good man thereis no evil, neitherduringhis lifenor after
his death, and his affairsare not neglected by the Gods. And certainly
thatwhichhappensto me now has not happenedby haphazard,but thisis
clear to me, thatit was betterforme now to be dead and deliveredfrom
all troubles"1.
And Plato, when he classed the denial of Providence as a formof
a2, did certainlynot only think of the divinelyordered celestial
ocaeei
and cosmic phenomena,but of the lives of individualmen as well. He
said that,in view of the unavoidablestrugglebetween good and evil, God
assignedto human beings their places in such a way, thatevil mightbe
overcome as easily and as effectivelyas possible3. In that struggle,he
said, men will ever have the Gods and daemonsat theirside, joining and
supportingthem*.Plato knew, of course, the problem of those who in
theirsurroundingssaw some people by impious acts and injustice "from
small ones become great": fromsuch cases theyinferthat the Gods do
not care about these things.It is in particularyoung people whom he
admonishesas follows: "You, boy, and you, youngman, who thinkthat
the Gods don't care for you, do not thinkyou will escape the order of
Divine justice : whenevera personbecomes morallyworse, he will come
into the companyof worse souls, when he becomes better,his place will
be among betterones. So it will be in lifeand in all formsof death: he
will alwayssufferand do thatwhich is fitting
thatsimilarcharactersdo to
theirequals"s.
1Plato,
2Plato,
X 88cb.
Laws
Apol.
4ic-d.
3Plato,
4 Plato,
X 9o6a-b.
X 904a-b.
Laws
Laws
5Plato,
Laws
X 9<>4e-90a.
I8

11:37:44 AM

He means: whenevera man will constantlycommitdeeds of terrible

injustice,he will not end his lifein prosperityandpleasure,but eitherhere
forthewicked ones ;
or hereafter,he will meet with a formof lifefitting
will
of
virtue
enterintoa higher
who
as
man
reaches
a
that
just
highdegree
and more blessed kind of life. And nobody will ever escape thisorder.
So importantwas in Plato's eyesthe beliefin divine Providenceconcerninghuman life, thatin his opinion no man who persistentlydenied
thatProvidence could be a good and acceptable citizen of his state.
Certainly, Boethius is separated from Socrates and Plato by an
enormous space of time. Yet, the Neoplatonistswho were his masters
in Plato's Grgiasand Republic
commentedon the mythson after-life
, and
we may be sure thathe was perfectlyfamiliarwith theirthought.
Platonismis one School of ancientphilosophy,thoughan important
one. Ifwe wish to have an impressionof whattheattitudeof thedominatingSchoolsofphilosophyin laterAntiquitywas withregardto theproblem
of Providenceand Fate, we mustturnto the Stoa as well. A documentof
basic importanceis, of course, Cleanthes' Hymnto Zeus. Here we have
the whole of Stoic philosophyof Nature, God and man in a nutshell,
thoughmarked by a particularreligious characterwhich is not to the
same extentproper to all Stoic philosophers.Cleanthes' universe,ruled
by the eternaland almightyZeus, who is addressedwith traditionalepic
fromthe universeas it was conceived by
epithets,is in factno different
Zeno and Chrysippus,a universeentirelypermeatedby, or even identifiedwith, the Logos - God - si^apfJievY)1
, which was described as a
"creative fire" (nup txv^ov) and as a fiery breath runningthrough
the whole cosmos2. Though Cleanthesinvokesthe supremeRuler as the
all thingswith Law", and to whom this
pXTfof Naturewho "governs
whole world, turninground the earth, "obeys", while it is willingly
ruled by Him, the Law is no other than the xoiv Xyo,and again
this is said to "permeate all things". Moreover, Cleanthes' Zeus is
an identification
which was made by Zeno (S VF I 176)
clearlyrcpovoia,
and by all later Stoics afterhim^.
"Nothingon earthis done withoutYou, o God," sayshe,
"neitherin the divine etherianheavensnor in the sea, except that which wicked men do in theirfoolishness."4

1Zenoap.Stob.,
inTim.
c. 294(SVFib.).
Eel.In, $a,p. 132.26W (= SVFI 87);cf.Calcidius
De Vogel,
Greek
VII134;Greek
Phil.III,nr.900.SeealsoDiog.Laert.
Phil.nr.899.
2Aetius
Greek
Phil.
VII1^7; Cicero,
Ac.post.
17,33(SVFII 1027)
111,39;DeVogel,
; Diog.Laert.
toZeusvs.12-13(SVFI 37; De Vogel,
Gr.Phil.nr.943):
Ill,nrs.902,903.Cleanthes,
Hymn
xoLvv
.
8i 7rvTcv/<poiT
Xyov,
3De Vogel,
*Hymn
Greek
toZeus,v. 1^-18.
Phil.927ff.
19

11:37:44 AM

For men can disobeythe divine Law - fora while at least. They can try
to escape the divine Will and ignore it. When doing so theywill show
themselvesboth bad and foolish,and the consequence of such behaviour
is thattheywill become profoundlyunhappy.Therefore,the poet prays
that the almightyFather may protect men frompernicious foolishness
and give them insightinto the law of justice with which He rules all
things.
Certainly,this is faith in divine Providence, not limited to the
cosmos as a whole, but extendingto man and his personallife. It is true
that not all Stoic philosophers felt this with equal depth. Seneca's
defenceof Providencemayappearto manya modernreadernot altogether
convincing. Many years ago, when commentingon this topic in Greek
II 9 : "Seneca's God looks
III, I noted down to De providentiel
Philosophy
at humansuffering
with the delightof the spectatorin an arena"1. True.
But thereis also the voice of Epictetus.It is the voice of a man who feels
drivento thankGod and praise Him forhis benefitsthroughouthis life,
at any act he performs,includingthe most simple ones, such as digging
and ploughing,eatingand drinking,sleepingand breathing: he wants to
thankGod forall those things,because He gave us the meansand organs
to performall those functions,and most of all, because He gave us the
capacityof being aware of all those thingsand methodicallyusingthose
means and organs.2
In one of his diatribes the same author deals explicitlywith the
problem raised by a man who apparentlycame to him and asked: "How
could one be persuaded to believe that everythingthat is done by us is
seen by God?" To this man Epictetus says: "Do you not thinkthat all
- "And what about this
point:
thingsforma unity?" "I do", said he.
do you not thinkthat the thingson earth and the thingsin the heavens
are in constantcommunionof feelingsproduced by anythinghappening
to anypartof theirs?"- "I do," he said. "Whence, then,do theybehave
so orderly,as if theyacted at the command of God? I mean, when He
tells the plants to flower,they flower,when He tells them to sprout,
they sprout, when to produce fruit,theyproduce fruit,when to ripen
them, theyripen, when to drop them, they drop them, when to shed
their leaves, they shed their leaves and lastly,when to shrivelup and,
shrunktogether,have a time of rest, theyremainquiet, and have their
rest. And fromwhere is the impactof the waxingand the waningof the
moon, and the approachand retreatof the sun to and fromthe thingson
1Greek
Phil,
m,nr.942,sub2.
2Epictetus,
Greek
Diatr
Phil.HI,929a.
. I 16,15-18;De Vogel,
20

11:37:44 AM

earth, which we can continuallysee with our eyes, a very important

changeof earthlyphenomena,and even a changeinto theiropposites? Or
are onlyplantsand treesand our own bodies so firmly
bound up with the
whole as to feel the reaction of anythinghappeningwithin it, but our
souls not much more? Or are our souls, because theyare partsof God and
torn offfromHim, so firmlybound up in God and touching
fragments
Him, but does God himselfnot perceive everymovementof theirssince
it belongsto Him and is bynatureHis own ? Arejou able to thinkabout the
divineworld-orderand everydetail ofit, as well as about themattersconcerningman, canyou react to influencesboth of the sensesand of the intellect,canjou eitheragreeor disagreeor refrainfromjudgement,and can
you keep the impressionsof so manyand so various mattersin your own
mind and be roused by themto formsimilarconcepts, and keep various
artsandmemoriescomingfromthem,butis Godnotable to see everything,
to be presentat everything
and sharein everything
? Is thenthe sunable to
a
such
the
universe
of
excepted only that small
enlighten
huge part
- , but He who has made
falls
which
under
the
of
the
earth
shadow
piece
the sun itselfand leads it in its course, is He not able to perceive all
things?"1.
That God of whom we are just torn-offpieces, would He not care
for those who literallyare His flesh and blood? That man would be
excepted fromthe fieldof divine Providence, could hardlybe a Stoic's
view. And so we are not surprisedto findMarcus Aurelius, meditating
in his tent in Dacia, reflectingon life and death in this way:
"To pass away frommen is nothingterrible,- if there are Gods.
For theycould not involveyou in evil. But ifthe Gods eitherdo not exist
or do not care forthe affairsof men, what does it mean to me to live in a
world emptyof Gods or emptyof Providence? But, no, they do exist
and theydo care forhuman things"2.
This is how both Stoic and Platonist philosophers looked up to
divine Providence, both in the Hellenistic age and in the firstcenturies
of our era. Plutarch himselfwas a firmbeliever in the providence of
God - he mostlyuses the singular,o &e - , as may be seen fromhis
work De seranuminis
vindicta.He does not doubt fora momentthatGod
is concerned with the lives and deeds of individualmen, and that the
wicked ones will not escape their due punishment.God is a strictand
severe judge, but to man He is also an example of long-suffering:
He
1Epictetus,
I 14,1-10;De Vogel,
Greek
Diatr.
Phil
. IE,929b.
2Marcus
II 11.
Antoninus
21

11:37:44 AM

cares for the souls of sinnersand gives them time to repent. But if they
perseverein wickedness,theirreward willl be the worse1.
For Plutarch as much as forthe pious Epictetus "God" had an undoubtedlypersonal character.It is true that the inner attitudeof these
men towards God comes verynear to that which a believing Christian
feels beforehis God. In Plotinuswe shall finda much more impersonal
conception of divine Providence. But before passing on to the official
pxvjyof Neoplatonism, let us first deal with a differentview of
Providence,such as is foundin several,mostlyanonymousphilosophical
treatises,beginningat least as early as the pseudo-Aristoteliantreatise
'
and extending until Proclus Elementsof theologyand De
Ilep x<7[xoi>,
etJato.
Providentia
the treatise
Since Festugire'sgood argumentsin Le Dieu cosmique2
Ilep xafxoi)is ratherunanimouslydated towards the end of the first
- and I thinkit does - we have here
centuryB.C. If thatholds good
for the firsttime the distinctionbetween the sovereign Ruler of the
universewho is comparedto the Persiankings,and another,subordinate
rulerwho actuallyexercises the governor'sfunction,in the name of and
insteadof the King himself.For it would not suittheLord of theuniverse
to exercise a directand all-embracingprovidence,"enduringthe trouble
ofan animalwhichworksand toilsitself"or ofa slave3. "Itis moreworthy
of his dignityand more befittingthat he should have his place in the
highestregion,and thathispower, extendingthroughthewholeuniverse,
should move the sun and moon and make the whole heavens revolve
and be the cause of permanenceto all that is on this earth"*.The conception partlyagrees with Aristotle'stheory,in so faras thePrime Mover only moves the outer heavensand mightnot illogicallybe supposed
to be indirectly
the cause of all furthermotion in the universe.However,
Aristotleintroduceda whole series of unmoved Movers, one foreach of
the heavenlyspheres,which would have been superfluousif in his view
the motion of the outer ourans propagated automaticallythroughout
the universe. For Aristotlethat was apparentlynot the case. In fact,he
made his Prime Mover as radically ^copLcnr
as he had judged Plato's
transcendentForms to be. The Hellenistic author of the treatise Ilep
however, makes the supreme Ruler of the universe movesun
x6(T(jlou,
1InmyGreek
a fewinteresting
thereader
willfind
from
Phil.Ill,nrs.1315-17,
theDesera
passages
Thework
hasbeentranslated
andcommented
intoFrench
onbyG.Mautis,
Lausanne
vindicta.
1935
delajustice
divine
(Plutar
que,Desdlais
).
2A.J.Festugire,
Larvlation
Paris1949,
d'Herms
, II,LeDieucosmique,
Trismgiste
pp.477ff.
3 IleplXCTU.OU
ch.6, 397b2o-24;
398a6-n.
Ib.,398b6-io.
22

11:37:44 AM

and moon
to all thatis on
, turnthewholeouransand be thecauseofpermanence
earth, and thisbecause "His power permeates throughthe whole universe". This is clearlya Stoicized versionof Aristotle'sview.
Our chapter of the Ilepi xqxou is highlyinterestingindeed. The
above-quoted passagesshow thatthe chapteropens withtheidea thatthe
sovereignRuler of the universe delegates his more and less important
governingtasks to a whole staffof subordinatefunctionarieswho are
superintendedby an actual sub-governorwho is compared to the satrap
or vice-royof the greatKings of Persia. The simile is worked out in the
restof the above-quoted page 398a-bI and underliesthe last-quotedlines
which on us make the impressionof givinga more or less Stoicized version of Aristotle'sview of the universe.In fact,thepowerof the sovereign
Ruler which is said to "pervade" the universe,is, so to speak, embodied
in a host of subordinaterulers, higher and lower, according to the
governingtasksdelegatedto them. Our authoruses othersimilesby way
of illustration.He speaks about "the singleharmonyproduced by all the
heavenlybodies singingand dancingtogether": it springsfromone source
and ends by achievingone purpose, so that an actual xctjjlo
is formed,
insteadof xocrjia.Justas in a chorus, where upon the leader's giving
the signal to begin, all members join in the song, minglinga single
studiedharmonyamongmanydifferent
voices, so it is with the God that
rules the whole world. "For at the signalgivenfromon highby Him who
may well be called their chorus-leader,the starsand the whole heaven
always move, and the all-illuminatingsun travels forthon his double
course : day and nightare divided, the four seasons appear, rain, winds
and dew occur and all the otherphenomenaoccuringin the regionwhich
surroundsthe earth,- theyare all due to thefirstand primaryCause of
all things.He, the Ruler and Parent of all thingsgives the word to all
nature, so that "the whole revolves unceasinglyin its own circuitsand
withinits own bounds"2.
Again, the writer compares the motions of the universe to those
of an armyin times of war, when the trumpetsounds3. Finally,when
summingup the matter,he uses the imagesof the steersmanin the ship,
the charioteerin the chariot, the leader in the chorus, law in the city,
and the generalin the army: "even so is God in the universe In Philo
of Alexandriathe same and similarimagesreappear,thatof the charioteer
conducting"the powers"s, and thatof the Logos as the Shepherd,set by
1398ai i-b6.
2 399*12-3$.
3 399a3
4400D6-8.
12.
5"~t>
5Philo,
Defugaetinventione
19,101
(C.-W.III,
p. 132).
23

11:37:44 AM

God over the flockof the elementsand all livingbeings,the heavens,sun

and moon and "the harmoniousdance of the stars": the Logos takes on
himselfthe care of "thatholyflock", "justas the satrapof a greatKing"1.
Even for Philo the heavenlybodies are "the holy flock"; man and the
thingson earth are cared for, but theyare obviouslyplaced at a much
greaterdistance.
So it was forthe authorof the Ilepi xa(xou: among the governing
tasksmore worthyof the dignityof the supreme Ruler of the universe
he mentioned those of moving the sun and moon, making the whole
heavensrevolve, and lastly,thatof "becomingthe cause of permanence
to all that is on earth". That means: it is thoughtbefittingthat the
Great Ruler should guaranteethe permanence of thegeneraand species
of the thingson earth. The carefor individualmenand theiraffairsis not
mentioned
.
That does not mean that the writer tended to deny that care. He
only thoughtabout it as delegated to subordinategods and demons. At
anyrate,manand humanaffairswere obviouslysituatedat a muchgreater
distanceand hence were classed as fallingmore indirectlyunder the
Providence of God.
On the whole, the doctrine of De mundo6 implied a philosophical
justificationof polytheism,such as frequentlyfoundboth in Stoic and in
Platonist philosophers. One instance is Seneca, De beneficiis
IV,7-82,
anotheris foundin Celsus, ap. Origenem,C.C., particularlyin book VIII.
Seneca explainsthe manygods of the Greco-Romanreligioustraditionas
namesforthe same Divinity,viewed in its different
different
providential
works: man receives the manygiftshe needs forlife throughthe power
of the Divinity which operates in many forms. The second century
Platonist Celsus seriously blames Christians for not taking part in
sacrifices"to the daemons" - the gods of the Greco-Romancults were
called Safjiove
by Christians,a term which to them had a definitely
unfavourablerings- . To them Celsus replies*: "Iftheyare daemons of
thesetoobelongto Godyand we oughtto believe them
some sort, obviously
and sacrificeto them according to the laws. " - Through these "daemons", indeed, so he goes on, "man receives all the necessarygiftsfor
life,all food and drink,and even the veryair he breathes,forit is to the
1Philo,
arcinmyGreek
Phil.
Deagricultura
12,51(C.-W.II,
ID,nr.1303
passages
p. io$-io6).Both
comments.
bc,with
2De Vogel,
Greek
Phil.Hi,924a.
3 i Cor.10,20-21.
* Orgenes,
VIII24,transi.
Contra
Celsum
H. Chadwick.
24

11:37:44 AM

daemons that the administrationof all these thingshas been entrusted"1.

Celsus also compares the "daimones" to the satrap and subordinate
governoror officeror procuratorof the Persian or Roman emperor2.
Man has necessarilyto do with themin all the major and minorfunctions
of his life, and so it is both ungratefuland unintelligentnot to honour
these divine powers^. Plotinus takes a similar stand with regard to
&eo or vSe
polytheism*.And Proclus, of course, had his yxafjuoi
who fill,as he says, the entire cosmos and have a providentialpowers.
Along these lines of thoughtBoethius could hardlyhave arrivedat
his idea thatGod's Providenceis strictlyconfinedto the universe,while
man is totallyexempt fromit. It is true that in Greek thought,at least
since the Hellenistic era, divine Providence was primarilyconcerned
withthe universeas a whole and with the heavenlybodies in particular,
while man had his place notonlywithintheframeworkoftheuniversebut
actuallyinfunctionofit. Butit could not be said thatforanykindof Greek
philosophy exceptthatoftheso muchdecriedEpicureansand Sceptics
man fell out of the reach of divine Providence. For somephilosophers
Providence might rather have an impersonal character, as it had for
Plotinus,who taughtthatdivineNos was beyonddeliberationand hence
"Providence"onlymeantthatthingswere "accordingto Nos"6. For the
same and many other Greek philosophers Providence concerning
man operated indirectly,being delegated to "souls", subordinatedivinities or daemons. But anyhow, it was divineProvidence
workingthrough
them, and man was on no account supposed to be exempt from it.
Neoplatonistssuch as Proclus could say thatman in so faras he lived on
the level of nos was beyond tychand thus would not depend on her
favours.Thus, the Stoics said that "the wise man does not need
However, when commenting on Timaeus 26e-27a, in which Plato's
Socrates wishes "good luck" to those who have to speak, Proclus
1Orgenes,
VIII28,33.
Contra
Celsum
2Ibid.,3c.
3Ibid., $8,66.
4 Enn.
II 9,9,26-64.
5Proclus,
16.
Theol.
Elem.
6 SeeinGreek
Phil.Illthenrs.1368-70,
1376and1426.
Itisinteresting
tonotethat
Plotinus
blamed
theGnostics
forholding
that
Godisconcerned
enough
withindividual
withtheuniverse
menrather
than
Thisreproach,
directed
(Enn.II, 9,9.65-79).
theGnostics,
aswell.Infact,
toChristians
for
theGodofChristians
thepriorities
were
against
applies
theother
wayround.
7 Proclus,
inTimaeum
I 197,28
theStoicphilosophers
f.(Diehl)quotes
01<xko
saying:
Sxo
TY)
^ut he 8oeson byopposing
thistoPlatoin
Tva7T0uSat0V
ouSv90caiSea&atxrjTt>x?).
Tim.
26e-ij2L.

11:37:44 AM

remarksthat Plato did not share the somewhathaughtyattitudeof the

Stoics, but rather thoughtthat, on difficultenterprises"in which the
activityof the intellecthad to join withactivityof the body in producing
thatwhich comes forth",men need a happyinspiration,that the words
theyare going to speak maybe favourableand tend to the benefitboth
of the speaker and of those who will hear him. "So it is in individual
"
cases, Proclus adds ; "withregardto the whole of things,however, the
is the Divine dispensation, according to
"good luck" (yoc&Y)
which each gets the post thatbefitshim fromthe Fatherand the whole
orderof creation1".
Thus we findProclus incorporatingTyche as a good geniusinto the
frameworkof the divine world-orderand consideringher to be subservient to that order. In fact, this is rather the ancient Greek view of
- TYXH, later ya&f) tx7)>
tyche, expressed in the formula 0EOI
which the Atheniansused at the head of their officialdecrees: to them
the termhad a religious overtone. No doubt the Hellenistic view of
tyche had a differentaccent. But Proclus deals with the matter in
the fashionof Platonist philosophers. For his view of thingsBoethius
could actuallynot referto them.
How, then, did Boethius come to his idea of Fortune being the
? The question is the more intriguing,
sovereignMistressof humanaffairs
since in thismatterBoethius' views and feelingsare veryfarindeed from
Christianfaith.There was some reason for us to suppose thathis pagan
outlook on life might be founded on Greek philosophy. However, it
appears thatthisis not the case. We have to look forthe source of these
ideas elsewhere. We find it, curiously enough, in a very widespread
non-philosophical,semi-intellectual,perhaps semi-religiousor more or
less pseudo-religiouspopular belief. In the Hellenistic era Greek xp)
and somewhatlaterRomanfortunabecame veryimportant: she was more
and more regardedas the leading ruler of humanaffairs.Repeatedlythe
T')x?lof individualpersonsis referredto - famousis the case of "Caesar
of a cityor a
and his fortune",mentionedin Plutarch2- ; also the
state (in Latin: Genius civitatis).In the firstcenturyA.D. Pliniustestifies
to the almost excessive place which Fortuna took in the thoughtsand
hearts of the people. Plinius, N.H.II 7,22: "Toto quippe mundo et
omnibuslocis omnibusquehoris omniumvocibus Fortunasola invocatur
et nominatur,una accusatur,rea una agitur,una cogitatur,sola laudatur,
1Thewhole
I 197,28
runs
from
to 198,10.
passage
2Defortuna
omanorum
319c.
26

11:37:44 AM

sola arguituret cum conviciiscoliturvolu<crisvoh^bilisque1, aplerisque

vero et caeca aestimata,vaga, inconstans,incerta, varia indignorumque
fautrix.Huic omnia expensa, huic ferunturaccepta, et in tota ratione
mortaliumsola utramquepaginamfacit2,adeoque obnoxiae sumussortis,
ut prorsusipsa pro deo sit qua deus probaturincertus."
Philosopherstryto keep her offa little bit, because she is an irrationalelement in life, but in the second centuryA.D. she is almost
unanimouslyaccepted as the chiefand almightyRuler of humanaffairs.
oux suouAia.
T^ f &V7)T6)V
7pyfxaT',
"The affairsof mortals are sheer coincidence, not the result of good
counsel". This verse of the fourthcenturytragicpoet Chaeremon was
quoted and approved by Theophrastus who, as we read in Cicero's
TusculanaeV, for this very reason was sharplycriticizedby all philosophe^. Plutarchmakes that verse the theme of his tract Ilepi txtj.
While in older literaturethe thermfioipoc
was more frequentlyused, in
later literaturetux?)prevailed. Philosophers protest againstaccepting
her as a deity,but in public life she was verygenerallyconsideredto be
one. She was the tutelarydeity of the cities of Antiochia in Syria and
Alexandriain Egypt.Colossal statuesofhersare repeatedlymentionedby
Pausanias. There existed many copies of them, till deeply into the
Christianera. Her image was stampedon coins. In particularin Alexandria in Egypttherewas a considerablecult of Tyche. The town possessed
a huge temple consecrated to her. Her image occurs frequentlyon
Alexandriancoins.
To us it mightseem strangethata Christianlike Boethiusregarded
Tycheas thealmightlyrulerof the humanworld; in thosedays,however,
it was not exceptional that Christians,when theyhad been educated in
paganschools, sharedthispaganview of life. We findit also in Procopius
of Gaza, a Christianprofessorof rhetoric, who was a somewhat older
contemporaryof Boethius.
This was, I think,the most strikingpagan featurein Boethius' own
thought,the more striking,since it actuallydominatedhis mindand was
his real problem. There are some paganfeaturesin the partof Philosophy
too, but that was only natural, since it fittedin with her character.
ObviouslyBoethiusdid not intendto correcther speech on such matters.
He makes her just speak the languagewhich was proper to her person.
I mentiontwo or three ratherimportantinstances.
1Conj.Mayhoff,
Paris19^0.
adopted
byBeaujeu,
2boththecreditandthedebit-pages.
3Cic.,Tmc.disp.Y
nonsapintia."
9,25:"Vitm
fortuna,
regit
27

11:37:44 AM

The firstis in Cons.Ill, pr. 10. Philosophiahas arguedthattherecanfromthe other. Now it has
not exist two summabona, the one differing
is the highestgood, and of course Godis the
been proved thatbeatitudo
highest good. Ergo, summabeatitudomust be identical with the summa
divinitas.- To thisargumentBoethiussubscribed.- Next, Philosophy,
following the example of the mathematicians,adds a corollarium1.
"Since men are made beatiby obtainingbeatitudo,and beatitudo = ipsa
divinitas,it is clear that men are made beati by acquiring the Divinity
). Now, since men are made just by obtainingjustice
(divinitatis
adeptione
and wise by obtainingwisdom, it is clear thatby obtainingdivinitymen
are made beati.Moreover, as men are made just by obtainingjustice and
wise by obtaining wisdom, those who obtain divinitymust likewise
become gods." A somewhatstartlingconclusion, at least to modern ears. To us it
mighteven seem more or less shocking,since we are used to take the
term "God" only absolutely,so that there is no room for any "gods by
participation". However, this was not so eitherfor Philosophyor for
Boethius. Philosophydeclares that by naturethereis onlyone God; but
there may be manyby participation.This was a good Platonistthought,
of which we know how it was worked out by Proclus. We should not
wonder too much, then, when Boethius declares that this is indeed a
beautifuland precious argumentor corollarium.
It is another instance of that Boethian syncretismwhich we met
alreadyearlier. It is justified,no doubt, to ask whethersuch a usage of
the word "god" and the notion of deificationcould be legitimately
terrai,
adopted by a Christian.It is true that such expressionsas &eo7roie
to become Sextlxov tkryjTOand even to become &eoi were not
unfrequentlyused in the Greek speakingworld since the early fourth
century. Athanasius' Ayoi against the Arians offer no less than four
instances2.In other writingsof his I findeasilyfourothers^. However, in
all thesepassagesit is eitherthe Logos-Christwho is said to have takena
body in order to "deify"thatwhich he had put on4 or "inorder to make
man susceptable of divinity
"s, or it is man who is said to "touch the
1Cons.
Ill,pr.io. 80-90St.-R.
2Athanasius,
I 42,II 59,III24andIII25.
Arianos
Or.contra
3Or.de
I 24(twoinstances),
adSerapionem
deSynodis
incarn.Verbi
54,Epistola
51.
Epist.
4C.Ar.
I 42: ouypYjXaTTctb)
. . . XXjxXXov
Ayoarcosa
xal *>e07T07)aev
Xacov,
veSaaTo.
7rep
s C.Ar,
n S9: wAyoopyveTo",
Sexxixv
?vatv cv&pco7uov
Oettjto
Cf.Or.deincarn.
Verbi
Iva 7)(xe
$4: Autypv7)v^pa>7TY)aev,
Epist.de
&eo7roi7)&>ixev.
tiocut
covt&eo7uolv
tou IlaTp,v & x 7rvT<x
xal (pamaTixv
si : StjXov
Sjnodis
-O-eoixoietTat
xai cooTuoietTai,
oxXXoTpioai
IcttitouIlaTpXX'[xooaio.
28

11:37:44 AM

"
deity by participationin the Spirit1or to be "sons and gods" through
the presence of the Logos withinthem2.
The difference
fromBoethiusand his Philosophiais clear : Christians
and men becoming "gods" only "in" and through
of
"deification"
spoke
Christand the Holy Spirit. A man like Athanasiuswould certainlyhave
judged it an illicit presumptionto use these terms detached from the
connectionwith Christ.In spite of his orthodoxyBoethiusdoes not seem
to have had this sensitivity,which I would rather call a sensitivityof
Christianfaiththanjust a sensitivityof theological expression.
Anotherpagan featurein Philosophia's speech is foundin IV,pr.6.
In the beginningof the chaptershe explainshow Providentiais relatedto
Fatum. She does according to the same view which is advocated in the
which is the vtjcti
pseudo-Plutarchian treatise De fato*: 7rpvoioc,
of the "First God*, is higher and more-embracingthan e(xap[xvY).
Similarly Boethius' Philosophia declares that Providence is "Divine
Reason-itself,seated in the highestRuler" - thetext reads: in summo
omnium Principeconstitua, which literally means: "in the supreme
Lord of all things"- "which disposes all things", while fatum is "a
dispositioninherentin movable things,by means of which Providence
connectsall thingsin theirdue order". The two are different,
but in this
sense thatthe one depends on the other: "forfatalorder proceeds from
the simplicityof Providence". The order of Fate may be exercised by a
whole numberof subordinatespirits; moreover,it is alwaysunfoldedin
time. Providence, however, is the sovereign Ruler himself; he is the
transcendentNos, which is above time and change. Hence, all that is
under Fate, is also subject to Providence; but some thingswhich fall
under Providence are above the course of Fate. "These are the things
thatare near to the FirstDivinity( primaepropinquaDivinitati
); theyare
stable and fixed,and exceed the order of fatalmobility."
In this class of thingsthe reader easily recognizes the order of intelligible Being, the voYjTof Platonism, which by Plotinus were
referredto as "a great God, but not the First God": it was God in
dependence on the First, hence, a SeTepo&e, just as Soul, which
1Ot.c.At.
T7touIIvetjLaTO
ty&sttti.
CTuvaTTTixe^a
111,24:
lietoyt}
2Ibid.m ig: Kal ciTrep
ulolxal &eol8i tvvy'[Lv
Ayov,outcovtcYl>xal
vto) IlaTplajxe&a.
I 24(ontheHolySpirit):
Cf.Epist.ad
xoivcovol
Serap.
yivfXE&a
tjto>IIve(xaTO
(xeTOuara
- xal v ole YveTat,
oStol&eo7roi
ouvrt.
-8-ea
aeco.
3Plut.Defato9, 72F-$73B;
De Vogel,
Greek
Phil.1321a.
29

11:37:44 AM

again dependson Divine Nous, is "God" in a second degree of dependence, i.e. a thirdGod.1
It is quite a natural thing that Boethius' Philosophia thinksand
speaks in theseterms.They were so common and, indeed, so essentialto
Neoplatonism that we can hardly wonder that Boethius did not feel
inclined to "correct" Philosophia on this point. However, there is a
certainamountof syncretismin the passage: the veryfactthatPhilosois a strikinginstanceof it. We are far
phia's "FirstGod" is Providence
fromthe Neoplatonic "One" here.
Again, it is only natural that Philosophia's teachingabounds with
pagan elements. Let me mentionjust a few of its most typicalfeatures.
One of themis the prominentplace given to that sort of studieswhich
rerumnaturae. At the outset Philosophy
Seneca called the spectaculum
describesthe state of mind of the unhappyman as follows2:
"Thisman,who once in freedomunderthe open skyused to observe
the comingand going of the heavenlybodies, who markedthe brightness
of the rosy sun and the pale light of the chilly moon, he who
achieved to describe in verse the different
spheresand wanderingcourse
of the stars,who also used to investigatethe causes of all kindsof other
naturalphenomena" - a number of them are summed up, all of them
such as depend on the motionof the stars- , "he now lies down with an
exhaustedmind,his neck pressedby heavychains,his face turneddown,
so thathe is constrainedto look at the stupid earth."
That is an approachwhich is highlycharacteristicof Greek philosophy, not only in late Antiquity,but fromthe early Ionians onwards to
Plato's Timaeusand Aristotle in the Protrepticus
and Ilepl cpiXocrcxpa
;
fromwhere the line is continued in the cosmic philosophyof the Stoa,
which actuallywas a kind of cosmic religion^, to be taken up towards
the beginningof our era by a revivedPythagoreanism,
which later mixes
when
with Neoplatonism. In the Protrepticus
,
praisingman as "the most
in
the
animals
honourable of the
world", Aristotledeclares thatknowlsake
of
which
is
that
for
the
Nature and God have broughtus into
edge
when
He
asked what thisend is, said "to
on:
"Pythagoras,
being.
goes
and
he
was
an observerof Nature and it
used
to
observetheheavens
",
say
was forthisthathe had come into being. And theysay thatAnaxagoras,
1Plotinus,
1-21
Greek
seethereferences
nr.1382c!;
under
the
Phil.,
; De Vogel,
nn.V,,3.
given
theOne,nn.
circle"
around
2-16
text.OnSoulasthe"second
Cf.
Phil.
IV,3,17.1
; Greek
1365b.
Enn.V,6,4.16-22;Greek
Phil.1370b.
2 Cons.
I, m.2.
3SeeA. J.Festugire,
Larvlation
d'Herms
, II,LeDieucosmique
Trismgiste
, Paris1949.
30

11:37:44 AM

when asked for what end one would choose to come into being and to
live, replied "to observetheheavensand thestars, moonand sun in them",
everythingelse being nothingworth*1.
In Plato's Timaeusit was looking up to the starsand their regular
course which for man was the beginningof wisdom and permanently
offershim a standardfor regulatinghis own thinking2.Above man and
earthlythingsthe stars are a divine order. Aristotlerefersto them as
x Sta tc)v aabjTv and thus secures to them an intermediate
place between perishable things and the transcendentorder of the
xvYjTa3.He regardsthe human mind, voo, as consistingof the same
divine stuffas the heavenlybodies and hence akin to them*. Cicero in
Tuse.1,18, followingPosidonius, describes how the soul - which ac- ascends
cordingto the Stoics was fierybreath
throughthe thick air
concretum
which
the
surrounds
earth, unto that region
)
(crassumatque
which has a naturesimilarto herself( naturam
sui similem
), which is both
There
and
she
warmer.
and,
stops
lighter
having acquired a state of
there
without
equilibrium,stays
permanently
moving in any direction,
since there is her naturalseat. She feeds there on the same substanceas
the stars*.
" which a Stoic could
That is the kind of "celestial immortality
imagine within the frameworkof his materialistphilosophy. Up to a
certain extent theyjoin the Platonistswho, after Plato in Tim.4id8-e,
held that, before enteringhuman bodies, the souls of individual men
abide in the Milky way where they enjoy a complete instructionconcerningthe laws of the universe6.They are supposed to returnto their
abode in the heavens after their life on earth. Thus in the Somnium
Scipioniswe findthe soul ofScipio AfricanusMaior addressingtheyounger
um, illustriet claroquodamlocoand explaining
Scipio de excelsoetplenostellar
him that "he" is not mortal,but only his body: his true self is his spirit,
which is divine and, qua self-movingprinciple, can never die.7
Seneca, Epist.6^, 16 speaksof the bodyas animipondusac poena, by the
1Aristotle,
11 Ross(transi.
Protrept.fr.
Ross).
2 Tim.
47a-c.
3Metaph.
A9,99iaio;cf.A 1, 1069a 30f.
4 Cicero,
I 7,26( = Ar.,P.philSv.ij
Greek
Phil.II,43id.
Acad.post.
Ross).De Vogel,
5Onthestars
seeCicero,
asanimated
Denatura
onaether,
deorum
II 1,42- 16,43;
beings,
feeding
in16,43-44,
isproved
ofthecelestial
thedivinity
bodies
order
andregular
De
motion.
bytheir
Greek
Ross.ForCic
Phil.
fr.21
II. <ptX.
Phil.
11,^ia; Aristotle,
Vogel,
1,18,seeGreek
.Tusc.Disp.
IU9
9S9*.
6 Cf.Heraclides
Phil.
Wehrli;
D.V.,Greek
II,775a.
Ponticus,
fr.98
7 Cicero,
Ill99b(somecomments
I 26-28;Greek
Derepuhl.V
Phil.
aregiven
under
thetext).The
words
deexcelso.
. .locoareinDerepubl.V
I,x1.
31

11:37:44 AM

weightof which the thinkingmind is oppressedand as it were bound in

fetters,- unless Philosophycomes in and sets him free,biddinghim to
be relieved by the spectaculum
rerum
naturae.- Thus she "dismissedhim
from earthlyinto divine things". "This is the freedom of the mind",
Seneca declares, "thisits escape into higherregions: in thisway it withdraws fromthe captivityin which it was held and is restoredto heaven."
Corpushoc animipondusac poena est. We are very close indeed to
Sapientia9.1 : Corpusquod corrumpitur
aggravaianimam.Behind both of
them is Plato, e.g. in the Thaedo, where he speaks about the life of the
philosopheras a continuousexercise in detachingoneselffromthe body,
or the Vhaedrus
mythwith its upward journey, or also Rep.VII with the
in
the
cave1. In Boethius' Consolatio
: not only I, m.2, but
prisoners
also III, m.9, vs.i: ponderamolis. Exactly as Cicero in the Somnium
Seneca is even a little bit more spiritualistthanPlato when he
ScipioniSy
identifies
"man himself"with "the soul": for Plato man was the
simply
he
never definedhim as "the soul", though of course he
;
<Tuva(x<pTepov
the
as the xupicoTocTov
soul
elSo t9)<Ja>x?)2.
Seneca,however,
regarded
says in Epist.102,22 : "Cum venerit dies ille qui mixtumhoc divini
secernat, corpus hie ubi inveni relinhumanique(= t ouvafxcpTepov)
dis
me
reddam.
Nec
nunc
sine illis sum, sed graviterrenoque
quam, ipse
detineor.w
What interestsus here is thatthe spectaculum
rerumnaturaeis introduced as the wayto get out ofprison,thewaythatleads fromterrena
to di3:
vina. Exactlyso we findit againin the Prefaceto the Naturales
quaestiones
"Sursum ingentia spatia sunt, in quorum possessionem animus
admittitur,et ita si secm minimumex corpore tulit,si sordidumomne
detersit et expeditus levisque ac contentusmodico emicuit. Cum illa
tetigit,alitur,crescitac velut vinculisliberatusin originemredit et hoc
habet argumentumdivinitatis suae, quod ilium divina delectant,nec ut
alienis, sed ut suis interest.Secure spectatoccasus siderumatque ortuset
tam diversas concordantiumvias; observt ubi quaeque stella primm
terrislumen ostendat,ubi columen eius summumcursus sit, quousque
descendat; curiosusspectatorexcutitsingulaet quaerit. Quidni quaerat?
Seit illa ad se pertinere.w
Again, it appears repeatedlyin Seneca's books of consolation. To
1Plato,
Phaedo
62069e;Vhaedrus
2462-2480;
iq-ijc.
Rep.VTL
2 Timaeus
ofman= thesouloccurs
intheAlcibades
Maior
this
90a.Thedefinition
130c.However,
isnotauthentic.
OnPlato's
seemypaper"WasPlato
a dualist"
inthefirst
dialogue
anthropology
issueofthejournal
Thta-Pi
E. J.Brill,1972).pp.16-37.
(Leyden,
3Seneca,
1-12
Greek
Phil.
from
; De Vogel,
., Praef.i
Nat.quaest
HL,960c.Theabove
quoted
passages
102areprinted
under
6$andEpist.
Epist.
960aandb.
32

11:37:44 AM

Marcia he says: Don't rushto the tomb to seek your son there. Only his
mortalremainsare there- not he himself.He is no longerin thisplace :
aloft, in heaven he walks, togetherwith the holy souls of men like the
Scipios and Catos. Your father,Marcia, will yonderjoin his grand-son
and, thoughall is akin there to everyone,he will explain to him, who
enjoys the new light, the courses of the heavenlybodies. No longer by
guess-work,but froma completeknowledgehe will gladlyintroducehim
into the secretsof nature; and just as a guide is welcome to the visitorof
unknown cities, so he will be a home-interpreter
to him who inquires
afterthe groundsof the celestial phenomena1.
Similar thingsare said in the Ad Poljbium2.To the Stoics the stars
and the heavenswere divinain the firstand absolute sense, to Plato and
his followerstheywere Gods, but not in theprimarysense. For Boethius,
no doubt, theywere createdbeings,as theywere forPhilo of Alexandria,
forOrigen and forany Christians; but most probablyhe did believe that
they were living and intelligentbeings, "by participationin the true
Light",as Origen said*. For him, the studyof the cosmic laws, however
important,was not cultivatedforits own sake but, as it was in the Neoplatonistschools (in the track of Plato in ep.VII), as a preparationto
somethingbeyond. However, it is a strikingthingthatagain and again in
her songs his MistressPhilosophia focusseson the theme of the laws of
the Universe. This strongemphasison the studyof the cosmic laws as a
kind of initiationinto "thingsbeyond" must certainlybe marked as a
typicallypagan feature.
Anothercharacteristicfeaturemay be noticed at a more advanced
phase of Philosophia's teaching,viz. thatof the upwardstrivingerosin all
things.Here we are fullyinvolvedin Neoplatonism,more particularlyin
Prclus' theoryof marpoT).We findit clearly expressed in IV, m.6,
44-48 which reads:
Hie est cunctis communisamor
repetuntqueboni fineteneri,
quia non aliter durare queant
nisi converso rursusamore
refluantcausae quae dedit esse.
1AdMareiam
deconsolatione
Phil.
25; Greek
Ill,960d.
2Seneca,
AdPolybium
deconsolatione
Greek
Phil.
9,2; De Vogel,
lU,1223c.
3Origen
isquiteclearonthepoint
inContra
Celsum
that
thestars
are
V,7-io,buthedoesbelieve
asalsoPhilo
simile
oftheShepherd
the"holy
flock
"we
intelligent
living
did,whose
beings,
leading
mentioned
couldrefer
above.
toPs.148,3-4:
andlight",
and"Praise
"Praise
Himallyestars
They
ofheavens",
which
inC.C.V,i3.
Him,yeheavens
Origen
quotes
C.C.V il.
33

11:37:44 AM

Less prominentcases of "paganism"mightbe mentioned,such as

the somewhat startlingconsequence drawn in IV pr. 2, where it is
assertedthatthe wicked ones, by leavingthe common end of all things,
cease to exist1. But we do not aim at completeness. It is time to conclude this studyby summingup its main results.
We have, then, to note down the followingresults.
1. In Boethius' partwe foundin the gthbook, pr. 3, towardsthe end,
a passagein which the authorspeaks about prayeras an intercoursewith
God in such a way as only a Christiancould do. The essentialplace of
supplicationin prayerwas alien to the mind of Platonistphilosophers.
Moreover,in the same passagewe foundGod - philosophicallyspeaking
the summumbonum - referredto as summus
rerumPrinceps
, which we
rendered- correctly,I think- by "Lord". Somewhatfurtheron we
found Philosophia (in V,pr. 10) in her part also using the term "rerum
omniumPrincipem", but we had to notice thatthiswas done in referring
to the "communishumanorumanimorum conceptio", and that a few
lines furthershe shiftsfrom"princeps"to "principium".
In severalpartsof Philosophia's teachingwe founda certainamount
of syncretism.In III, m.9 we noticed thatthe Firstprincipleor summum
bonum was identifiedwiththe Creatoras a matterof course. Similarlyin
IV,pr.6, the "prima divinitas"was identifiedwith Providentia,which
was not at all in accordance with the Neoplatonist view of the first
some
Principle. We were not inclined to consider such identifications
formof correctionmade by Boethiusdeliberately.It was rathera certain
syncretismoccurringimperceptibly.
We found that, towards the end of III, m.9., the glorification
introducedby namquehad its parallels in Christianhymns.The terms
andnis in the last line of thissong recalled the A and 2 of the
principium
, while the semitarecalledJohn14,6.
Apocalypse
That the repeatedusage of the verb iuberein III, m.9 was due to the
influenceof the psalms, seemed possible but not necessary,since an
authorsuchas Epictetuswrotesimilarthings; butthe orderofperforming
its functionwith perfection, which the Creator gave to the newly
created world, did appear to us as anothercase of syncretism
: a kind of
Old Testamentorder given to a Hellenistic world.
we foundone case at
2. When consideringthe loci sacraeScripturae
least in which the connection was beyond doubt: Sap. 8,1, used by
Boethius in Cons. Ill, pr. 12.63 f. St.-R. (=4 f.Bieler). However, the
text of Sapientiais not so much quoted as used freely,in the mannerof a
1Cons.
IV 2.99-101
St.-R.(Bieler
87-89).
34

11:37:44 AM

literaryreminiscence. Probablythere are a few more of such reminiscences of biblical textsin the Consolatio
, both fromthe Old and fromthe
New Testament.
3. We founda remarkablepagan element in the heartof Boethius'
own problemsof life,viz. in his idea thatGod's Providenceis concerned
withthe universeonly,- not even with the universeincludingman, but
so thatman and his affairsare completelyexempt fromProvidence and
exposed to Fortune. We found that such a view was neither held by
Stoics nor by Platonists; on the contrary,even in the latestphase of the
ancientworld philosophyprotestedagainstthe widespreadpopular view
of Tyche-Fortunaas a deity,and even an almightydeity, who rules the
humanworld. It is thispopular belief - the belief of the great mass of
eithernon-intellectualsor semi-intellectuals,of either non-believersor
semi-believers- , which apparentlyhad got hold of Boethius' mind. It is
not so much in any late Greek philosopher's school that Boethius may
have been inspiredto such a view, - on the contrary,here he musthave
- , but the idea of
foundsome antidotum
almightyTyche was so to speak
in the air. This was so in particularin that great world-centrein the
Easternpart of the Mediterranean: Alexandria.
That there are some pagan elements in the part of the Consolatio
where Philosophyis speaking,seemed onlynaturalto us. For the rest,we
noticed in thatsame part a few cases of syncretismas well. We did not
explain themby supposingthatBoethiuswanted to correctthe speech of
his Philosophy,but were ratherinclined to regardthem as instancesof
Boethiansyncretismoccurringto the authorimperceptibly.With reference to the passageon men becominggods by becomingbeati (III,pr. i o)
we noticed the differencefrom the Christianway of speaking about
"deification"of man. In the passageabout the primadivinitas(IV,pr.6) we
found an instance of syncretismin that the "FirstDivinity" (pagan) is
identifiedwith Providence (Christian). The importantplace attributed
to the studyof the cosmic laws as an introductioninto the divinaappeared
anotherpaganfeaturein Philosophia's teaching.It was pointed out to be
of early Greek origin and fullypresent both in Plato and in Aristotle,
thoughit became particularlyimportantin the Stoa. The later Pythagorean and Neoplatonistsschools clearlybear the traces of Stoic thought,
not the least in this matter. Boethius' Consolatioactuallyabounds with
Stoicallyminded hymnson the cosmic order. But in III, m.2 already,
clearer in II, 11 and 12, and in perfectclearnessin IV, m.6, the Neocomes in, in the idea of the upward strivingeros
platonists7U(TTpo<py)
ofall things.
35

11:37:44 AM

To one of the questionsraisedin the beginningI did not yet reply:

have we to imaginethat Boethiusaccepted everydetail of Philosophy's
teachingwithoutany reservation? Or should we suppose thathe took a
somewhat critical attitudetowards his Mistress' doctrines,makinghis
reservationson those points in which she represented Neoplatonist
doctrineswhich were incompatiblewith Christianfaith?- The alternative,in particularthe latterpart of it, was put in thisformby some of
the Medieval commentators.That is to say, there were a few amongst
them who took some details of the Timaeus
, such as the descriptionof
the World-soul,of humansouls being createdby the Demiurgeall at the
which stem
same timeand pre-existingto the body, and of the levescurrus
from Proclus, in a strictlydogmatical sense. Others amongst them
understoodthe slxgx;Xyocharacter of the Timaeustoo well to have
about the "threefoldnature"of the World-soul1or the
great difficulties
creationof the souls of man and theirbeing placed in lightchariots.One
12th centurycommentatoreven remarkedjudiciouslythatthe theoryof
anamnesisdoes not necessarilyimplythe pre-existenceof the soul. I do
not intendto deal extensivelywith these mattersin the presentpaper.
Replyingshortlyto the above-raised question I should like to say
- ,
makingabstractionof thefewimportantsubjectsdealt withunder (3)
are
"incomwhich
thatthereare not reallymanythingsin the Consolatio
I
do
with
But
in
so
Christian
faith.
patible"
presuppose that
saying
Boethiuswas a man who knew thatwords are symbols,thatthe Timaeus
was meant to be an ebcw[au&o,and that in a poetical hymnpoetical
metaphorasmaybe used. This applies not onlyto III,m.9. E.g., when on
the basis of IV,m. 3 it is suggestedthat Boethius*Philosophytaughtthe
of the souls of men into animals, or even that Boethius
transmigration
a poetical
himselfheld this doctrine, this is a case of misunderstanding
metaphora.
But again, there are a few actually importantcases of "paganism"
in the
in the Consolatio.I hope to have brought them out sufficiently
precedingpages.

1According
a mixture
ofthree
elements:
toTim.
from
theWorld-soul
35atheDemiurge
composed
Adalbold
ofUtrecht
Sameness
andDifference
and-frocTepov).
Being,
(ouaa,TauTv
explained
seePlato,
character
oftheTimaeus
the"triplicis
naturae"
Forthesbc&Xyo
quitecorrectly.
oftheworld,
theauthor,
hisaccount
ofthegenesis
before
Tim.
29b-d,inwhich
begins
by
starting
in different
areknown
a methodical
kinds
ofsubject-matters
different
viz.that
remark,
making
is known
andthe
Inother
words:
there
isa parallelism
ofthatwhich
thenature
between
ways.
anetacw
oftheknowledge.
ofexactness
Inthepresent
casewehavetoputupwith
degree
{au&o.
36

11:37:44 AM

POSTSCRIPTTO BOETHIANAI AND FINAL CONCLUSIONS

At the end of thisstudy,whichdoes not yetpretendto be exhaustive,
I have to go back to the beginningand, before coming to my finalconclusions, make a few corrections and additions. With regard to the
problem of "whence did Boethiusderive his Greek culture" I startedby
presentinga few general argumentsin favourof Athens: that it was still
a most famous city and for philosophers almost a sacred place; that
Proclus' successor Marinus was apparentlynot as bad a philosopheras
Damascius and Aeneas of Gaza wished to make us believe. Next, I used a
testimonyabout Boethius,who, as quite a youngboy ,would have been
sentto Athensbyhis guardiansto go to school there. I foundthe testimoIV, 1929, p. 199, in an article of R.Bonnaud, who refers
ny in Speculum
primarilyto Ennodius VII 13 and, as corroboratingevidence, to Cassiodorus, Var.I 4^, which is the letter of Theodoric on thehorologium.
Now, while I was workingin a ratherremote and isolated place where I
had no opportunityto reread those letters,I supposed thatsomethingin
the letterof Ennodiushad been overlooked,both by myselfand by others.
However, this is not the case. On rereadingEnnodius VII 13 I do not
findthere, nor anywhereelse, that Boethius as a schoolboy was sent to
Athensby his guardians.What the letter does say, is what in the Index
to M.G.H.I, Auctorumantiqussimorum t. XII, p. 489, s.v. Boethius, is
summarizedas follows: "litterismaturecum se dedissettamLatinisquam
Graecis, scientia claruit puer etiam tum". In Ennodius' letter it is said
, Boethiusacquired quite
explicitlythat, at theage oj a schoolboy
already1
an unusualeruditionby readingthe outstandingworksof both Greek and
Latin authors. From the letterof Theodoric we know preciselyin what
fieldsthe youngBoethiusexcelled : besides the mathematicaldisciplines
logic and philosophy (Plato theologus) are mentioned. Thus, if one
thinksit improbable,or even impossible,thathe shouldhave learned all
thatin Rome, the inferencethathe was sent to school to Athensis near
at hand. In fact, a certaindegree of probabilitycannot be denied to it.
Butit is notso thatthereis provingevidence.
In p. 3 ofmyBoethianaI bya regrettableerrorthe name of Professor
U. Pizzani was wronglyprintedwith o at the end, forwhich I sincerely
offermy excuses. (For the rest, a certain mishap about the use of her
1 Theformula
Min
I found
armis
intheabove-cited
which
inSpeculum
must
puerilibus"
1929,
passage
beduetoa misprint.
ThetextofEnnodius
reads:inannis
puerilibus.
37

11:37:44 AM

name occurredto the authorherselfin the same paper, namelythatit was

not mentionedat all ... 1.
There is one other thing in BoethianaI which I then expressed
somewhattentativelyin a formwhich in the definitiveconclusionsmust
be corrected. It concerns that curious view Boethiushad of the human
world as being totallygovernedby Fortuna. While at the beginningof
this studyI wrote that Boethius "looked at the world in the pagan way
of a late Neoplatonist,who sees the Providence of God in the cosmic
order but cannotfindit in the lifeof individualmen", I should now say:
it is true, no doubt, that for a Neoplatonist divine Providence on the
whole had a much less personal character,and with regard to man a
much less direct character than for a Christian; but nonetheless,
Boethius' view was not thatof a Neoplatonistphilosopher.This curious
belief acted a prominentpart in public life in late Antiquity.Since this
was the case in particularin thecityofAlexandriain Egypt,whenhe lived
in that city for a few yearsas a young man Boethius may have been
influencedmore or less unconsciouslyby the spiritualclimate of that
metropoliswith its dominatingTyche cult. It cannotbe; said, of course,
that, since he had that view of human affairs,he must have stayedfor
some time in Alexandriabut, the other way round, since it is probable
that, as a studentof philosophy,he came over to Alexandria to hear
Ammoniusand spenta few yearswithhim, he rmvhave been affectedby
the wordlyclimate of the city.
I think the preceding investigationpermits us some conclusion
concerningBoethius' moral character.The criticismhe met on the part
of modernhistorianshas not alwaysbeen favourable: he has been blamed
for disloyaltyand insinceritytowards the Gothic King Theodoric2.
Others took his part and foundfairlygood groundsto defendhim3. The
fact that, when in prison, he chose Philosophyto offerher consolation
was intelligently
explainedby Courcelle as a methodicalapproach,made
firstof all because he had spenthis whole life in the studyof philosophy
and next, because by this method he could be understoodnot only by
Christiansbut byall thinkingmen. What has not been remarkedtill now,
so faras I know, is the following.
1Thiswassimply
- which
was
duetothefact
atthetimethecopywassenttotheprinters
that,
- bothDr.deRijkandI wereabsent.
I hadintended
earlier
than
2W. Bark,
Review
Historical
Theodoric
: Vindication
andApology
vs.Boethius
XLIX,1943/44,
, inAmer.
pp.410-426.
3C. H. Coster,
etd'Histoire
dePhilologie
The
deVinstitut
, in: Annuaire
; hischaracter
fallofBoethius
orientales
etslaves
Brussels
H. Grgoire),
, XII(1952),pp.4^-81,
1955.
(Mlanges
38

11:37:44 AM

The man Boethiuswho presentshimselfto us in the beginningof the

Consolatiodoes not wear a mask: he does not assume an attitude,neither
a philosopher'snor a Christian's.He does not say,as a philosopherwould
do : "I am above the blows of fortune; while livingat the level of nos>
those thingsjust cannot touch me.w Nor does he say, as a believing
Christianwould : "The Lord has given,theLordhastakenaway; the name
of the Lord be praised." Nothingof this: he is just depressedand shows
in this,it is the
himselfin all his humanweakness. Ifthereis anygrandeur
de
Vhomme
confessed
without
of
the
misre
,
disguise. This is
grandeur
both veryhuman and verysincere.
Between the beautifuland highlyspeculativesongsofPhilosophia,in
which the splendourof the heavensand the stabilityof the cosmic order
are glorified,while man is told to banish all feelingsof hope and fear,
and later on, when the true Good has been found as the Source of all
things,is admonishedto be brave and overcome the earth,thereare two
ratherviolent outburstson the poor prisoner's part. The firstis in b.I:
the heart-breakingcomplaint that, while in the cosmos everythingis
strictlyordered, man only is abandonedby divine Providenceand leftto
the treacheroustricksof Chance. The other is in V, in the middle of
Philosophy's argumentsabout the all-embracingfore-seeingof divine
Providence. Here the prisonerburstsout : "But thiswould have the most
disastrousconsequences: there would be no freedomin humanthoughts
and actions; moral judgmentwould lose its meaning,- and God himselfwould be the cause of vice ! Next, since all thingswould happen by
necessity,prayerwould lose its meaningas well, forthere would not be
anythingleftto hope or prayfor. And yet, this is essentialto the intercourse of man and God. No, this would be a desparate situation." Such outburstsof feelingreveal to us the characterof both a highly
sensitiveand a veryspontaneousman; again, he does not take a mask,he
speaks extremelyfreely; he does not bother to appear "emotional".
Moreover, theformerpassage shows us Boethiusin his pagan look at the
human world, the latter springsfromthe heart of a Christian,- and
both of them exist in margineof all the lessons of Philosophy. . .
One may eitherfeel offendedat the lack of "philosophy"in such a
man as Boethius- and that would apply to both cases - or be amazed
at his paganismin the firstcase and, in the same man, his keenlyfelt
Christianremarksin the latter. However the modernreader will react,
thismuch is clear and, I think,worthnoticing: Boethiusin the Consolatio
presentshimselfto us just as he is, withouta mask,withoutassumingan
attitude; in his trialhe neithershowed the stabilityof a philosophernor
39

11:37:44 AM

the faithfulendurance of a Christian; but he does choose to listen to

Philosophy and follow her instruction.Again, to this instructionhe
sometimesreactsveryemotionally,on the one hand with a frankly
pagan
view of the humanworld, on the otherhand witha surprisingly
profound
expressionof what prayeractuallymeans to a Christian.All this,at last,
has the strongovertoneof Philosophy'steachingof the summumBonum,
whichat the end provesto be all-embracingProvidenceand a Iudexcuneta
cerneas,- which is anotherinstanceof thatkind of Boethiansyncretism
of which we foundseveral cases in the teachingof Philosophia.
Utrecht
NieuweGrachtjbis

40

11:37:44 AM

Aimericus,

Ars lectora

(2)x

HARRY F. REIJNDERS

PRAEFATio (supplementum)2
praefationeprimae partis huius editionis*scripseramme nondum
In pertractarepotuisse codices Stift Zwettl 268 et Augsburg 8 20.
Tempore huius secundae partis peractae exemplar codicis Augsburg
(Staats- und Stadtbibliothek, 2 Cod. 20) missum quidem erat ad
InstitutumLatinitatismediaevalisUltraiectense,sed nondumpervenerat.
Interim Institutumcodicem 268 e bibliotheca* monasteriiZwettl* in
t?.
impetravi
pellicula microphotographica6
Codices Zwettlenses summatimdescripsit 1846-7 J. von Frst8,
prolixioremvero descriptionemS. Rssler^ 1891 fecitin XeniaBernardina. Cum autem hoc opus in quo complures catalogi congregatisunt,
indice cumulativocodicum careat, mentio10codicis 268 Aimerici Artem
lectoriamcontinentishucusque occulta mansit. Hic codex, qui praeter
lectoriam
diversosalios tractatusde rebusgrammaticiscomplectitur,
Artem
in catalogis mediaevalibus bibliothecae Zwettl adhuc quidem non est
inventus11
.
1Siglum
: Aimer.
: Aimer.
Vivarium
lectora
: Aimericus
,Ars
IX,pp.119-37
(2). Continuatur
(1).
(l). Siglum
2 Materiam
huius
etinordinem
sicut
redegerunt
collegerunt
supplementi
praefationis
primae
partis
etC. H. Kneepkens.
J.Engels
3Aimer,
(i), p. 121,n. 7.
H. zelt,DieBibliothek
desStiftes
Zwettl
, Biblos
VII,19C8,
pp.134-40.
s Circa
est
monasterium
cisterciense
Zwettl
("Claraval
quod1138conditum
Iis")apudVindebonam,
in Gallia
e communitate
erate Morimond
Heiligenkreuz,
prxima
quaesuavice1133 fundata
Handinvenitur
in: Xenia
Bernardina
, III,pp. 139sqq.(S. Roessler,
1891
(iii), bibliographia
und
etprieurs
zurGeschichte
Literatur
desStiftes.
. .); Cottineau,
, H,coll.
schriftliche
gedruckte
Abbayes
348^-6;Lex.
2,X, 1966,coll.1430-1.
furTh.undKirche
6Haecpellicula
confecta
estadiuvante
U.S.A.
St.John's
Minnesota,
Abbey,
Collegeville,
7 Maximae
hicagntur
Zwettl
monasterii
Schneider
R.P.Dr.Bruno
o. eist.,bibliothecario
gratiae
(Austria
inferior),
proeiusbenevolentia.
8 Johannes
vonFrst,
inderBibliothek
Zwetl
desStiftes
,
Handschriften
sterreichische
Bltter
undKunst...,
III,1846,pp.325sqq.; IV,1847,pp.491sqq.
frLiteratur
9 S. Rssler,
Verzeichnis
derHandschriften
Bernardina
derBibliothek
desStiftes
Zwettl
, II,i,
1891
, Xenia
PP-29-479.
10Xenia
Bernardina
I891, II,i, p. 391(cf.p. 440).
11Sicut
exMittelalterliche
sterreichs
19IS, pp.07-20.
apparet
Bibliothekskataloge
41

11:37:49 AM

Bb: Codex Zwettlensis268, miscellaneus,in 40, membranaceus,s.

XIII (Rssler)1 sive s. XIV (Frast)2, 101 ff. ; ff. 1-86: 2 coll., 32 11.;
ff. 87-94; 32 lineae longae p.p.; ff.9-ioir: 2 coll., 31/32 11.; f. ioiv
album.
Americus
delectionerethorica
cum
amormonialis.
Linguabeginalis.infans.et
Ac ouummollepermerdant
orbe*.
quemlibet
humilem
Karo breuem
.
numquam
sapientem*
longum
5.
Omnibusvrticapalpantibusestinimica
Heu qui dixitamormeliusdixissetamarum
6.
in
maris
sunt
amore
tot
dolores7
.
Quotgutte
Feminamorsiuuenum
portanssub melleuenenums.

f. ov :

[Aimericus,Arslectora]
de artelectora.
ItemAmericus
B: V: M: in Zwettl.
Monasterii
inc. Prol. metr.:
Arsquamngomealectoradiciturista.
Eccenouustoticodexhic cuditurorbi.

I ff. Ira- 38vb:

in marg. sup. :
f. ir,
f. ira,

Inuidiepestiscelabittalia terris.
expl. :
inc. Prol. pros. :
Cum imperitorum
ignorantiam et errantium
et
desidialectionis
stulticia neglientium
planeusus
...
deprauaricernerem
... Ceptiergooperissequenshecprolexiofuerit.. .
f. irb, expl. :
Omnisdictio monosillabain lectioneteneturnec
inc. Tract. :
inclinatur
...
1Xenia
101Bll.4to.2 Coli.Fol.1-101
Bernardina
(von
1891
, II,i, p. 391: 268.Pg.XIII.Jahrh.
derlateinischen
Grammatik
dearte
: Americus
lectora.
etc.)
(Eineausfhrliche
Sprache
Hand)
spterer
a dissilabis.
Oest.
mealectoria
dicitur
ista.Ende:. . .neccomposite
: Arsquam
Anf.
(Frast:
fingo
Bl.IV. io).
2Art.
Ausdem14.Jahrhunderte.
cit.,IV,p. io:Kod.268.Quart.
Perg.De artelectoria.
3H. Walther,
no13782(var.).
Proverbia,
5Ibid.,
4Ibid.,
no20173.
no262831.
6Ibid.,
no1077^.
7 Cf.Ovid.A.A.II,19;H. Walther,
no628e.a.
Proverbia,
8H. Walther,
no9109.
Proverbia,
42

11:37:49 AM

f. 38vb, expl. :

... Caro nerbisuis uerbisque spirituset uita

sunt panis uiuus confcitur.
sanguis huius qui
uitis uera pullult.uiuumconditur
.sacrumomsacramentum
An escamanimepotenter
nipotentis
conuertitur
. Ipsi summo
laus eternaqui condid.it
uniuersa.

II

[Carmende novemMusis]
canitotecamene
.
Magnarummagnemagnum
iam nominapanditeuestra.
Iamqueministeria

ff. 38vb- 39ra:

inc. :

Alta petendomeaconsurgens
calliopea.
meumnuncin sublimecoturnum
Attollendo
.
Hi vigintiversusnon citantura Walther1959-69; editi sunt ex mss BFG
a Hurlbut1932, p. V.
expl. :

III ff. 39ra- 47va:

f. 39ra, rubricae,deinde
ine. :

, II, 1-17]
[Donatus, Arsgrammatica

IV ff. +7va. 871*

:
f. 47 va, inc. :

[Smaragdus,Expositioin partibusDonati]
Cumsecundum
intellectus
meicapacitatem
gram
tr
maticam
aderem.
jratribus
ceperunt[f. 47 vb]
aliqui audita libenterexcipere.. .
... si naturatrocheus
habet
juerit.circumexum
et iste.et de graui similiter
accentum.ita
considerandumest.

Partes orationisquod sunt ? Vili. Nomen.

verbum,
aduerbium.
conpronomen.
participium,
iuncio.prepositio
.inter
iectio.Exhisduosuntprincipales. . .
auteminter
f. 47 va, expl. :
iectionibus
... accentus
certiessenon
in
aliis
uocibus
possunt.ut
fere
quas inconditas
inuenimus.
Ed.: H. Keil, GL IV, pp. 372^- 392^.

f. 87r,

expl. :

Tractatusineditus,cf. H. Keil, De grammaticis

etc., Erlangae, 1868, pp.
19-21; Thurot1869, pp. 4-5; H. Hagen, AnecdotaHelvetica(= GL VIII),
1870, pp. CCXXXIX-CCXLVI ; Manitius1911 , pp. 463-7; A. Marsiii,
De SmaragdiOpere, quod "Liberin PartibusDonati" vulgoinscribitur9
Studi
e volgari
mediolatini
, vol.11(19^4), pp. 71-93.
43

11:37:49 AM

ff. 87* - 94v :

f. 87',

inc.:

f. 94v, expl. :

Ed. :

Hurlbut132.

[Florilegiumprosodiacum
Florentino-Erlangense,
fragm.w. 1-490]
Cumprimm
excutit Achates.
silicisscintillata
Achates
.
Curapenumstruere
.
etjlammisado- Adolere
lerepenates.
Fatali mutantcumpapilionefigu- Papilione.
ram.
QueJoliispesutanotamsineuiuere Pesuta,
fecit.

VI ff. 9 5ra- i o Ira:

f. 9ra, in marg. sup. :
inc. :

]
[Tractatus
anonymus
De penultimis
sillabis.
Penultimesi ueniunta primitiuishabentibus
.ut cerucal.a
longas penltimasproducuntur
uero
a breuia
ueniunt
uecte.Si
ceruice.uectgal
ut
ab
annis
uel ab
animal.
bus.breuiantur
anima. . .
. . .Penultime
f. 10Ira, expl. :
supinorum
per regucognoscuntur
In hoc opusculoprecipuede
lam participiorum.
eis locutisumus.quenon cognoscuntur
positione
uel uocali positam.ante
uocalem.
uel diptongo.
et illarum precipuedictionum.quedissillabe
a dissillabis
sunt.neccomposite
.
accentuvm.
Expliciunt
regulepenultimarum
istum
Non uideatxpistum
qui librumsubtrahat
LiberisteestSneteMarieuirginisin Zuetel.
Sequunturnonnullaquae in pellicula difficulter
legi possunt.
Textus Artislector
iae et Donati Artisgrammaticae
, lib. II in uno codice
coniunctimtraditiinveniunturnon solum in codice Zwettlensi,sed etiam
in codice B (Erlangen 395)1 in claustro Heilsbronnscripto et in codice
nuncamissoqui oliminbibliothecamonasteriiHeiligenkreuz2extitisseattestatusest. Quam coniunctionemefficerepotueruntrelationesartissimae quas diversamonasteriacisterciensiaet eorum bibliothecae inter se
haberesolebant.
1Katalogu*
1, 128,
Hss.Erlangen
.
pp.470-1
*Aimer.
(1),pp.121-2.
44

11:37:49 AM

Praeterea omnes tractatus quos et Zwettlensis 268 et B (Erlangen

39) continent excepto opusculo De penultimissillabis, in ambobus
tas confirmatureo quod
codicibus eundem ordinem servant. Quae affini
textusArtislectoriaein utroque libro manuscriptofereomnmodo similis
est. Qua de causa codex Zwettlensis 268 per siglum Bb designatur.
Quare ad unitatem huius editionis conservandamnon nisi rarissime
textusBb adhibetur.
CONSPECTUS LIBRORUM
De exemplis scholasticisab Aimerico e Hymnis allatis referoad
numrosad ipsos hymnospertinentesin :
U. Chevalier, Repertorium
. Catalogue des chants
, hymnes
hymnologicum
en
dans
V
latine
les
, squences
, tropes usage
proses
depuis origines
glise
jusqu
nosjours ( Extr
6 vol., Louvain, 1892-1920.
. des uAnalectaBollandiana,y)9
.
Siglum: Rep. hymn
C. Blume, Repertorium
durchU. Chevalier's
. Kritischer
repertorii
Wegweiser
,
Repertorium
hymnologicum
Leipzig, 1901. Siglum: Rep. Rep.
TEXTUS1
Verbalia in sor in femininisassumuntt, ut 'tonsor/tonstrix^isor/ristrix'
- Lisorius in Cornitio
a_2rpuelle ristricis me osorem profiteor1
'sessor/sestrix,
invasor/invastrix,
possessor/possestrix,
censor/censtrix'3.
Igitur'careo et quatio' unumhabentsupinum,sed hoc q habet 'quassun,
illud c 'cassum', licet c in utroque [f. ra] plures inscribant.Inde fre'
quentativum est casso/cassare, quasso/quassare' quodlibet malueris.
'Hereo' et 'edo' pro 'commedo', hoc per e* 'esm', illud per h 'hesum' ;
'maneo et mando' mansum' Astruuntautemquidam 'mando' ex 'manu'
et 'dare' compositum,quibus ego nequaquam assentio. Omnia enim ex
'do/das' compositacertissimeactiva sunt,istudvero neutrum,et finalem
- Terentius robde
preteriti geminant,ut 'addidi, obdid
pessulum
ostionb
'perdidi, tradidi, abdidi', ut rabde caput tristiiam frigida
r
pestisabysso"10,'dedid, ut ne somno deditusesto1, 'edid, ut redidit
innmerasspecies"1et rediditterraeorumranassid, 'perdidi,predid, ut
1Continuatur
Aimer
. (/),p. 137.
2 puelle
ristrix
ristrix
meprofiteor
osorem
meprofiteor
G.
B,puelle
3Verbalia
insor.. .censtrix
om.CDE
Aimer.
(1) cf.paa.136,n. 6.
4sinehE.
i edidit
. . .ranas
om.fi.
a Lisorius
b
Ter.Eun.603.
3.
frgm
0 Prud.
dPsa.104,30.
. 91.
Psych
4S

11:37:49 AM

rpreditussum ingenio1, 'indidi, subdidi, reddidi, condidi1, vendidi,

credidi,circumdedi,venumdedi,pessumdedi' 'Mando' veronongeminat,
sed 'mandi' facit, ut rpomis que mandere patres natorumhorrescere
dentes"1
. Et omnia ex 'do/das' faciuntsupinumin -tum.Istudvero facit2
'mansum', ut illud in quarto libro De doctrina rvolumen corrosum
muribus et mansum"^. Sed e* si ex 'manu' et 'do's mandere esset
compositum,ad res manutas tantumpertineret.Virgiliusrstatsonipes
ac frenaferox spumantiamanditna. 'Cresco et cerno' 'cretum', unde
'concresco/concretum,secerno/secretum'; 'pendeo et pendo' 'pensum' ;
'prodeo et prodo' 'proditum'; 'condo et condio' 'conditum', sed a
'condo' corripitur et a6 'condio' producitur; 'obliviscor et oblino'
'oblitum', sed ab 'obliviscor' producitur, et ab? 'oblino' corripitur;
'vinco et vivo' 'victum' ; 'mingo et mico' 'mictum', sed a 'mico' usu
deficit.Et e contrariosupina plura sunt verbi8unius,ut 'lavo' 'lavatum,
lau [f. tX)]
tum,lotm' - Terentiusin Eunucho rintereaaccersiturvirgo
- 'sorbeo' 'sorbitum vel sorptum'?. Nam a 'sorbitum'
lavatum"113
'
'sorbitio', unde et sorbitiuncula', ut a 'potio' 'potiuncula', 'mansio'
*
'mansiuncula', 'dictio' 'dictiuncula', lectio' 'lectiuncula', 'ratio'
'ratiuncula', 'oratio' 'oratiuncula'. Unde et10 Amon, primogenitus
David, ad Thamar, sororem Absalon rfacunam sorbitiunculammihi, ut
vescar de manu tua1c. Et 'absorptum'11-Paulus rabsorptaest in victoria
mors"10;dicitur12et apud veteres 'absorpsum'1^. 'Sentio' 'sentitum et
sensum'; 'careo' 'caritum et cassum' ; 'ardeo' 'arsumet assum', unde
'
'
frequentativumasso/assas ; 'abscondo' 'absconditumvel absconsum';
'farcio' 'farcitum vel farsum vel farctum1*vel fartum'; 'confercio'
'confercitumvel confersumvel confertum'; 'tundo' 'tunsumvel tusum';
'pando' 'pansum vel passum' ; 'extendo' 'extensum vel extentum';
fluo' 'fluctumvel fluxum'; 'torqueo' 'torsum et tortum'; 'ostendo'
'ostensum1*et ostentum'; 'recenseo' 'recensitumvel recensum'; 'veho'
'vectum vel vexum', unde 'devexus et convexus' ; 'arcio/arcui"arcitum16
1condidi
om.B.
3utillud
2om.CEFG.
. . .mansum
om.B.
5etdoom.BFG.
*om.BG.
7om.B.
6om.B.
9sorbtum
8sunt
BF.
verbi
om.BF.
11absorbtum
10om.B.
CE.
BF,a sorptum
12idest,utdicitur
G.
'absorsum'
D, absorbitum
apudveteres
14velfarctum
13absorptum
om.B.
BF
16arcium
B.
ostenssum
B.
a Verg.
Aen.
IV,135.
c II Reg.13,10.

bTer.Eun.92.
dI Cor.i,S4-

46

11:37:49 AM

vel arctum vel artum', unde 'arto/artas'; 'texo' 'texum et textm*,

unde 'texor' ; nsero' insertm et insitum,; 'consero' 'consitum et
consertum'; 'nco' 'necatum et nectum'. Dicit tarnenPriscianusaquod
'necatum' proprie ad ferrumpertinet1,'nectum' vero ad aliam vim2.
Oratius3in primo Sermonmrbos est enectusarando"1
b, Ovidius rnec tu
iam poteras enectum pon [f. va] dere terre tollere nimpha caput"1
c.
'Tono' 'tonatumet tonitum'- Oratius in Liricis reois intonatafluctibus
ad hoc vertatmare"10- intonata' dixit, non Antonita'; Veto'
yems
' vetatumvel vetitum' ut illud rvetati sunta
e
,
spirituire*in Asiam1 ; 'ruo'
'ruitumet rutum'; 'nascor' 'nascitumet natum's; 'nosco' 'noscitumet
notum' ; 'cano' 'canitum et cantum'; 'pario' 'paritum et partum';
'sallio' per duo 11cum ad salem pertinet,4saliitum' et 'salsum', ut illud
rnonest sale6 sallitaneque lotalf. Lege tractatumPriscianide? preterito
quarte coniugationis8et sic invenies. 'Comedo' 'comesum et comessum
et comestum'; 'iuvo' 'iuvatumet iutum' ; 'plico' 'plicatumet plicitum';
'sono' 'sonatum et sonitum'; 'nitor' 'nisum et nixum' ; 'crepo' 'crepatum et crepitum'.
Et duo preteritain uno verbo inveniuntur^
, ut 'sorbui vel sorpsi'10;
'sentii vel sensi' ; 'pungo'11 'pupugi vel punxi' ; 'recenseo' 'recensui vel
recensivi'; 'conquinisco', hoc est "caput inclino", 'conquinivi et
conquexi'12; 'farcio'13 'farcivi et farsi'; 'sarcivi et sarsi'; 'mico'1*
'micavi et micui', unde 'emicui et dimicavi'1*; 'plico'16 'plicavietplicu
unde 'explicui et explicavi et duplicavi' ; 'sonui et sonavi' ; 'crepui et
crepavi'; 'veto'1? 'vetui et vetavi'; 'necui et necavi'.
Itemper h 'habite, holere, habeo, contrahimus'brevianturet sine h
'abite, olere, abeo, contraimus'producuntur.Item per h et unum c18
'bacharis' verbumest et producituret sine h et per duo c 'baccaris' nomen
herbe, corripitur. Item 'aditis, circuitis, preteritis [f. vb], subitis,
1pertineat
2adaliudG.
B.
3Oratius
4om.G
. . .caput
om.E.
.
6om.BG.
5nascor
. . .natum
om.B.
8om.CDFG.
7de. . .coniugationis
om.B.
9inunoverbo
unum
unum
verbum
habent
E.
CDFG,
inveniuntur]
11om.BFG.
10sorbsi
BFG.
12conquesxi
13om.BFG.
B.
14om.B.
15etdimicavi
om.B.
16om.B.
17om.B.
18perunum
hetc B.
a Prise.
b Hor.Ep.1,7,87.
Inst.
IX,34.
gram.
d Hor.Epod.
c Ov.Met.
IV,243-4.
II,$i .
fcf.Ezech.
e cf.
Act.16,6.
16,4.
* Prise.
Inst.
X,28.
gram.
47

11:37:49 AM

transitis,initis' cum sunt secunde plurales persone presentsindicativi,

longa sunt,ut rve vobis, scribe et pharisei,hypocrite,qui circuitismare
et aridam,ut faciatisunumproselitum1a . Dicebant autem Iudei hominem
proselitum1, quem de paganitate ad Iudaismum et circumcisionem
adducere predicando poterant. rEt vos pretertis mandatum Dei et
bellum non iustuminitis, vos penam iustamsubitis, vos trminosprefixos
transitis,vos non caute hostes aditis1. Que cum iterum casus obliqui
sunt participiorumvel nominum,breviantur,ut ret consiliis initis cito
surrexerun1et rin preteritisannis carior annonavenbat21et rcladibus
subitis perierunt1et rin abditis criptis3abscondebantur*1et rcircitis
ambitibus domorum vestigabantur1
. Virgilius rexcessere omnes aditis
.
arisque relictislb et rpaucis diebus trnsitisiterum belligerabant1
Item videre?cavere, ferveres,fulgere,considere,tergere,stridere,
frendere'tam coniugationissecunde quam tercie per auctores inveniun6
tur6. Persius a 'vido/vidis' corripit vide' imperativm,sic? rsed quid
opus teeras mordaci radere vero aurculas vide sis ne maiorum tibi
limina forte prefigantlc,et Catunculus rhoc vide ne rursus levitatis
crimine damnes"1
d. Ubi quidam loco 'vide* temerariilibrorum emendatoresnscio qu diversidiversamutant.Oratius rvide8,vale, cave, ne
e . [f.6ra]ItemOratius rtu, cave, ne minuas1f.
titubesmandataquefrangas"1
Virgilius rfervere Leucaten auroque efFulgerefluctus1^. Ovidius in
r
primolibro Metamorphoseon quisqus es, hoc po terasmecum considere
h. Oratius
saxo"1
rgallina tergere palatum11. Lucanus rferalisstrideat
lectionis in 'fervere, fulgre, cavre, considre,
tarnen
hasta"1
i. Usus
videre' utitursecunda producta,et in 'tergere,stridere,frendere*tercia
correptao.
Item 'adveni, interveni,perveni10,subveni' cum suntprimpersone
preteriti indicativi, longa sunt; cum vero sunt11secunde imperativi,
correpta. Item 'advenit, pervenit, devenit, evenit, provenit,prevenit,
invenit12,subvenit, convenit, intervenit,circumvenit,perfodit,trans2veniebat
1Dicebant
om.G.
. . .proselitum
CDE.
4abscondiderunt
*aditis
CDE.
G.
6parcius
5om.BFG.
inveniuntur
D.
8viveBEFG.
7om.B.
intercia
frendere'
BF.
stridere,
'tergere,
correpta
11verosunt
>om..
om.BE.
12invevenit
B.
bVerg.
Man.23,1^.
Aeri.
II,3^ 1.
d CatoDist.IV,2,2.
c Pers.Sat.1,107.
Hor.Sat.11,3,177.
Hor.Ep.1,13,19.
hOv.Met.
* Verg.
Aen.
VIH,
677.
1,679.
1 Hor.Sat. 11,2,24.
JLuc.Phars.
VI,623.
+8

11:37:49 AM

, confodit,effodit,aufugit2,transfugit,refugit,confugit,
fodit,suffodit1
affugit,
profugit,relegit', cum suntpresentstemporis,breviandiffugit,
vero
cum
tur;
preteriti,producuntur.
Item 'in nova, in via, in primis,do minus3,ab eo, exara', et cetera
talia, cum partessuntdissillabecum prepositionibusappositis,enuntianturaccentu dissillabico; cum vero trisillabe,correpto. Et 'serva te, tene
te, custodi te', cum sunt imperativimodi 'te' accusativo addito, duos
accentushabent, cum penultimaet rursus'te' in pronuntiationeteneantur*; cum vero secunde plurales, tenenturin penultima.
Item ab 'emo/emis' secunda pluralis persona imperativi 'mite'
a . Item
brevis,ut rite ad vendenteset emite vobis"1
rproperate,emite et
b. Cum vero
comedite"1
prima singularispersona preteriti*indicativiest
'emi' et 'te' accusativus6[f. 6rt)]supponitur,per duos accentusdue partes
pronuntiandsunt. Huius unius exemplumad agnoscendaet alia consimilia sufficerepotest, ut rarguitevos illos et ego argui te, stulte"1.Sic
'confodite,metuite,respuite?,refugite,aufugite'et cetera que modo eodem dici possunt et separari per partes et accentus valent. Ideo qui
legerit, vigilet et discerntsi per unitatemaut disiunctionemproferre
debeat. Item 'emitte' per duo t "emissionem" significaiet producto
accentu est pronuntiandum.Item 'arguere, fugere, fodere, metuere,
spuere', cum sunt tercie plurales personepreteridindicativi,producunbreviantur.Item 'diffidicum presentsest temporis
tur; cum infinitivi,
a 'fido/fisus
sum', producitur,ut rcorde titubtet diffidi1
; cum prteritum est a 'findo/fid,
breviatur.Oratius in Liricis rmersasexicio diffidit
c.
urbiumportas vir Macedo subruitmulos reges muneribus"1
Item 'po tiri, orir infinitivosquarte coniugationis8habend, qu
tarnenin 'potitur, oritur' secuntur terciam et breviantur. Invenitur
quoque 'potitur' longum10. Item 'admovet, summovet,promovet11,
removet, commovet, dimovet, providet, previdet12,invidet, precavet,
confovet, defovet^, expavet, adiuvat, relava in presenti tempore
breviantur. Et 'admovit, summovit' - Oratius in primo Sermonm
1om..
2auffugit
.
3dominus
4tenentur
om.
.
BFG.
6om..
5om..
8om..
7om..
9infinitivos
cuminfinitivos
. . .habent]
tarnen
E.
habeant,
quarte
coniugationis
10etlongum
om.FG.
.
12om.FG.
*3devo
vetCEFG.
*Matt.
25,9.
c Hor.C.III,16,13-1$.

* isa.SS,i.
49

11:37:49 AM

a rdispeream ni summoves1 omne"1

promovit, removit, dimovit,
Ovidius rdimovitab ore colubroslb - providit, [f. 6va]
commovit
previdit2,invidit,precavit, confovit, devovit, expavit, adiuvit, relavi
in preteritoproducuntur.
Item per r 'ptitur, cpitur, accrsitur, lacssitur, capssitur'
1
brevianturet3 per m petitm,cupitum, arcessitum,lacessitum,capessitun producuntur. Et e contrario per r 'aditur, obitur, peritur,
transitur,abitur, exitur, proditur (a 'prodeo/prodis*,non a 'prodo/
prodis'), preitur,initur*,subitur,reditur,coitur, interitur'per verbum
inpersonale,producitur.Et 'aditum' per m 'obitum, peritum,transitm,
abitum, exitum, proditum,preitum, mitum6', unde et ibi? corripitur
rConsilioauteminito
Subitum,reditum,coitum,
emeruntagrumfigul10,
interitum'breviantur.
Item a defiri' breviatur'deficis'; cum vero due partes sunt,fi
tenetur,ut illud in Pentateuco8rtuleruntet de ficisprimi temporis1d.
Nam 'ficus et lacus' tam secunde quam quarte sunt declinationis,ut
rarborem fiei habebat quidam piantatami. Item a ' reicio' brevis
'reicis' ; cum vero 're* et ico' hoc est "ferio", in compositione'reco',
longum est 'reicis', ut rimmeritos10vino bachatus fuste reicis"1.Item
duobus verbis simul compositis simplieibus,simplicis11quod integrum
manet in eo12, non mutaturaccentus. Longa est enim non metro, sed
lectione, ut Priscianus*astruit,penultimain 'calefaci, hoc est "calere
facit", et 'tepefacit,liquefacit,madefacit,arefaci et finalisin 'calefit,
tepefit,liquefit,madefit,arefit'. Item per a 'aderat, inera breviatur.
Et per e 'adhret, inhre producitur.
Ego vilia et aperta doctis propter balbucientes pueros^ [f. 6vb]
inbuendosimmitto.Non enim in hoc opere doctos, sed indoctos docendos institui,quod non esse sapientibusnecessarium,sed insipientibusnovi. Item hesitantquidam minoruman per duo 11 'maliens' participium
sit, an per unum 1 malens' Quos de hoc ita instruimus.Sicut 'volo et
I summosses
CDE.
3om.BFG
.
5om.B.
7etibiom.B.
icio,reicio
E.
II om.B,
illius
E.
13puerulos
CDE.

2om.B.
4prodes
BFG.
6exitum,
initum
B.
peritum,
proditum,
8pentaceuco
B.
10inmero
G.
12om.BDE.

a Hor.Sat.1,9,47/8.
c Matt.
27,7.
e Luc.13,6.

bOv.Met.
IV,47.
dNum.
13,24.
fPrise.
VIII,
3^.
Inst.gram.

So

11:37:49 AM

volens' non nisiunum1 habent,ita et cum componuntur,non nisi unum1

'malo', hoc est "magisvolo" et 'malens' "magisvolens". Cum vero duo
11habent Simplicia,ut 'vellem/velle', tunc et composita duo 11habent
'mallem/malle'.
Item 'perfidus' breviatur et 'infidus' producitur. Virgilius in
secundo Georgicon1 rinfidus2removensla. Lucanus in primo rsegetes
tellus infidanegabatlb. Oratius in Heroicis rinfidoridensscurredistabat
amicus10. Legi tarnenin epytaphioquod est in sepulchroVirgiliirinfida
me celeri3 fata tulere necild, sed usus auctorum magis imitandosi
iudico. Est autem 'infidus'non a fide', sed a 'fido' compositum,nam
'infdus', hoc est "non fidus"et* 'perfidus'est "sine fide".
Septem prepositiones iste, ab' tam composita quam apposita, et
cetere sex tantumcomposite'per, a, de, e, ex, in' pro "sine"accipiuntur,
ut rne irascarisab re1, hoc est "sine re", 'ab' pro "sine" ponens. Et
'apella' pro 'ab-pella' b detracta "sine pelle". Aliter enim a non corriperetur. Oratius rcredat Iudeus apella1e, idest "sine pelle", propter
circumcisionem hoc dixit6. Sic? et 'aperio', ut Priscianus*asserit,
compositum8ex 'ad' et 'pario' d abstracta corripit a pro 4adperio'
'Per' pro Sine', ut 'perennis', hoc est "sine annis", [f. 7ra] ut rvita
perennis1, (falsumenim faciuntqui post r in 'perennis' h inscribunt);
'periurus' "sine iure", ut 'perfidus' "sine fide"; V pro 'sine' ut
'vir^amens' "sine mente", 'locus avius' "sinevia", ut ' per avia nemora11;
et 'demens' "sine mente12','devius' "sine via", 'deformis'"sine forma"
et 'elumbis', hoc est "sine lumbis", ut 'elumbere' "mollire animum"et
'enodis' "sine nodis" - Ovidius renodisque abies1^ - 'enormis' "sine
norma", 'elinguis' "sine lingua", 'enervis' "sine nervo" et 'exsanguis'
"sine sanguine", 'exanimis' "sine anima", 'exlex' "sine lege", 'expers'
"sine parte", 'excors' "sine corde", 'exsors' "sine sorte", 'effrenis'pro
'exfrenis' "sine freno"- nam 'ex' prepositio composita cum dictione
abf incipiente mutt x inf9 ut 'effodio, effundo,efficio,effluo,efflo,
I Georgion
B.
3celiD.
5et]namBCDFG.
7om.B.
9 'a' pro'sine*
omnes
codd.
nemora.
post
II per.. .nemora
om.B.

2infidum
DE.
4 emulandos
etemulandos
E.
CD,imitandos
6hocdixit
om.B.
8 compositum
a corripit
BCDFG.
10om.BG.
12locusavius.
. .sinemente
om.C.

a cf.Verg.
11,496.
Georg.
c Hor.Ep.1,18,4.
e Hor.Sat.I,,100.
Ov.Met.
X,94.

bLuc.Than.1,647.
dAnthol.
lat.1,2,C. $8,4.
Prise.
Inst.
X,$o.
gram.
s*

11:37:49 AM

effero' - 'extorris' "sine terra", 'insignis'1 "sine signo" et 'invius'

"sine via", ut rin terra deserta et invia*1
a; 'inberbis' "sine barba",
"sine
'inermis'
"sine
armis", 'inplumis' "sine pluma",
pube",
'inpubis'
b;
'inbellis' "sine bello", ut rme vocat inbellem decrepitumquesenem"1
"sine
'illimis'
"sine
'inmunis'2
limo"
Ovidius in tercio
munio",
- 'inerrfons
erat
illimis
tenui
perlucidus unda1c
Metamorphoseons
guminus' "sine argumine", 'inglorius' "sine gloria", ut illud rqui ducit
hoc est "ignominiosos",quod quidam hebetum
sacerdotes.inglorios"10,
stulti
emendantstulte; 'indemnis' "sinedamno",
ignorantes'ingloriosos'
'incolomis' "sine columna", qui scilicet sustentaminenon indiget*;
'inbecillis' "sine bacillo", quod est diminutivuma 'bculo' .
Item 'largitor et servitor' nomina verbalia ex quarta 'largiri et
servire5' [f. 7rb] dirivatalongas habent penltimas; et 'largiter' adverbium ex 'largus'6 et 'srvitus' denominadvum ex 'servus' breviantur.
Item 'speculum et torculum' in -um brevianturet in -ar 'specular,
torcular' longa sunt. Sed cur ista corripitur,illa producitur,in quinto
huius operis libro luculentissime de quinta vocali u tractabimuse
.
Non enim Artem operis adhuc tangimus, sed cum de a
Item 'tubicen' per u breviaturet per i
prima vocali exordiemus.
'tibcen' producitur?. Oratius in libro Poetrie rtibicen8didicit prius
extimuitquemagistrm"1'.Sed cur hoc producitur,illud corripitur,in
tercio libro de vocali tercia i, cum artem tangemus, tunc dicemuss.
Item 'quomodo' cum per interrogationem
profertur,una pars est et
rMecenas
h
in
Sermonm
Oratius
quomodo tecum"1, qui
primo
corripitur.
cum
finalem
do
unius
unam
accentus
ostendit.
utique,
corripuit,
partem
Ubi vero non est interrogatio,due partes sunt et mo tenenda est$, ut
rpacem relinquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis, non quo modo mundus
1
1. Paulusad Romanos10 rsi
dat, ego do vobis"1
quo modo tandemaliquando1
i . Item rvidete quo modo caute ambuletislk.
prosperumhabeam iter"1
1sineterra,
om.BCFG.
insignis
3intercio
Met.om.B.
5serviri
B.
7 elongatur
G.
9 om.B.
" tandem
talem
C.
aliquando]

2innumis
"sine
nummo"
G.
4qui. . .indiget]
hocest"sine
sustentamine"
G.
6largo
. . .servo
B.
8tibicem
B.
10Corinthios
B.

Psa.62,3.
c Ov.Met.
111,407.
e <S-S35Tb8cf.f.I9ra.
1 loan.14,27.
*
i.'f.

bMaxim.
11,6.
Eleg.
dlob12,19.
' Hor.A.P. 41$.
hHor.Sat. 1,9,43.
j Rom.
1,10.

11:37:49 AM

Item 'multimodis' per unum s una pars est et mo submittitur,ut rdisputacionibus multimodistractatumest"1,et 'multis modis' per duo ss
r
partes due sunt et motenendaest, ut multismodis olim Deus loquens2
ai .
in
patribus prophetis1
Item 'cominus' per c una [f.7va] pars est et corripitur,ut rcominus
pugnatumest1; cum vero per q 'quo minus' due partessuntet mitenenda,
ut in rcreditisin Deum et in me credite. Si quo minus,dixissemvobisll),
hoc est "si minuscrederetisin me quam in Deum quo", idest "minus^in
aliquo", aut sicut ab aliis melius profertur'quo minus', hoc est "per
"
aliquod minus ablativoutique per accusativumresoluto*. Quod vero ibi
subiungiturrquia vado pararelocum vobislc ad interpositarespondet,ubi
dictum fuerat rin domo patris mei mansiones multe sunt. Talis ets
interpositioibi est rdescendithie iustificatusin domum suam ab ilio"1,
non 'iustificatusin domum', sed 'iustificatusab ilio', nec 'ab ilio in
domm', sed 'descendit in domum'. Item 'tribulis' cum obliquus
pluralis est et "spinas" significai,breviatur,ut rnumquid colligunt de
r
spinisuvas aut de tribulisficus1'et spinaset tribuiosgerminabittibi18.
Dicitur et 'hec tribula/huius
tribul' "flagellum"quo excutiunturfruges.
Cum vero 'tribulis' a tribuest et consanguineusest, producitur.Oratius
rconviva tribulis1h.
Item 'minus' adverbium corripituret 'emina' nomen, hoc est
"mensura",producitur. Persius rfregeriteminas Areti edilis iniquas11.
Prudentes et liiterati hec norunt, ego vero talia infantibusinfantilia
scribo. Item 'volumus' corripientinfanteslegendo et 'volumen' longum
densos per tantaVolufacient,ut rnon totus6cingeremundussufficeret^
minalibros1.
Item a 'maceo/maces' 'macedo', hoc est "macies", vel a [f. 7vb]
'macer' 'macredo' producitur,cum vero gentilevel proprium,corripitur.Oratius in Liricis rmersasexicio diffidit
urbiumportasvir macedo et
de
emulos1
Alexandro
dicit.
Lucanus rin Macedonum
k,
subripit8
Magno
terris1,alibi rvescituresuriens Macedonia perque soporis signa salutiferao meruit10 comprendere linguam1. Item in versu ilio Salomonis
1itemmultimodis.
2 locutus
. .prophetis
om.C.
estC.
3om.B.
4ablativum
. . .resolvimus
E.
6notus
5etiam
G.
C.
7sufficere
8subruit
BFG
.
CDE.
salutiferam
10om.C.
C.
ftHeb.i,i.
bcdloan.14,1-2.
e Lue.18,14.
' Matt.
7,16.
hHor.Ed.1,13,1c.
Gen
. 3,18.
1 Pers.1,130.
kHor.C. 111,16,13-1^.
SI

11:37:49 AM

r
Solent male infantes'ossuum' per duo u proputredo ossium invidia"18.
due
ferre,que utique
partes forent.Item ibi1, ubi legiturrauditisEsau
sermonibuspatrisll>soient in mendosiscodicibuspueri2male subiungere
rirruitclamore magno10,cum potiuss rirrugtclamore10 et in antiquis
historiiset in ceterisveracibuslibrishabeatur*.Item 'saphrus' producitur et proprium 'Sphira' corripitur. Item 'adsumus' per duo u et
; et 'adsimus' et 'possimus' per i producuntur.
'possumus' corripiuntur
Item Priscianuse in libro De octo partibus et rursusin libro De
constructioneastruitquoniam 'aliquando' per d in lectione antepenultimam acuit. Nam in metro aliter profertur,ut rledere qui potuit,
poteritquealiquando prodesse1f, et per t 'aliquanto's in penultimatenetur. Item 'et quidem' due partes sunt per t et qui tenenda, et sine t
'equidem' coniunctio est et6 brevianda. Item 'siquidem' sine c una
pars est et corripituret 'sic quidem' per c due partessuntet qui tenenda
est?, ut rfodiamcirca illam et mittamstercora et sic quidem fecerit
fructum; sin autem, in futuro succides earn1g. Notetur itaque distinctiohec illius versus in Evangelio et sic distinguatura prudentibus:
rDomine, dimit [f. 8ra] te illam et hoc anno, usque dum fodiamearn et
mittam stercora circa illam et sic quidem1; hie pausatio elevanda,
deinde: rfecerit8
fructum1
, hie finisversus; post incipiaturalius versus^
rsin autem, in futurosuccides earn1.
Item 'abruptumet diruptum' cum per p scribunturet a 'rumpo'
sunt, producuntur, cum 'abrutum, dirutum' sine p eta 'ruo/ruis'
breviantur. Item 'ptius' brevis et 'totius' longa10; Cartago' longa,
'

'satago' brevis; crepido' tercie longa et 'crepida' brevisprime; caligo'

tercie longa et Caliga' prime brevis. Item 'circumdemus' per e longa
est11; 'circumdamus' per a breviatur. 'Venundamus' per a brevis et
'venundmus' per e longa. Item 'circundare, venundare' brevianturet
'iocundare, secundare' longa. Lucanus rdii visa secundentlh.
Item 'solvite, induite' cum secunde persone plurales inperativi,
breviantur; cum vero prime singulares preterid et 'te' accusativus,
duobus accentibus efferuntur.Et 'vestite' cum secunda12pluralis est,
I Item
ibi. . .etbrevianda
om.E.
3magisque
cumpotius
BFG.
5om..
7etsinet. . . tenenda
estom.G.
9om.BC.
II om.B.
a Prov.
14,30.
e Prise.
Inst.
XV,10.
gram.
Luc
. 13,8-9.

2om.B.
4 Giossam
add.C.
6 estetom.B.
8siquidem
fecerit
sicCD,siFG.
,deinde
10longum
.
12secunde
BE.
tocd
Gen.27,34.
fCatoDisi.IV,392.
11Luc.Phars
. 1,63^.

54

11:37:49 AM

producitur; cum vero1 secunda singularis et 'te' accusativus, aliter

a male inscii
effertur.Item et in versuilio rait paralitico: tibi dico, surge"1
finemversusponunt inter illos duos dativos paralitico tibi' Est tamen
r
aliqua separado per punctum, sed non finis ut sciatis autem quia filius
hominishabetpotestatemdimittendipeccata in terra,tuneait paralitico:
tibi dico, surge, tolle lectum tuum"1
.
Item sunt qui dicant per i 'meritrix' a 'mereor/meritum',sicut
'genitrix' a 'genui/genitum',sed fallunturnescientes regulam istam:
Verbalia [f. 8rb]non denominativa,hoc est "dirivativa",que non habent
masculina, non a supino i, sed a presenti e habent, ut 'obsto/obstas/
obstitum' non per i, sed per e 'obstetrix'; 'me^or/meritum' per e
'
'meretrix'; 'vereor/veritum'pere veretram' ; 'pereo/peritum' 'peretrum', "radix" est. Lege PriscianumDe octo partibusbet, sicut dixi,
reperies.
Item dubitant quidam utrum per e 'vulpes, apes, edes, torques'
nominativisingularesdicantur, an per i 'vulpis, apis, edis, torquis'
Quos2 ad viam ita reducimus: Nomina que habentdiminutivaet in ipsis
habent e ante c, similiter et ipsa de quibus formantur,habent e, ut
trabes'vulpecula/vulpes'- Oratiusrrespon'nubecula/nubes,trabcula/
c
r
dit vulpcula cautaleoni1
diecula/dies Terentius o impudens,non
satis est quod tibi dieculam addold - plebecula/plebes.Lucanus rnescit
plebes ieiuna timerele, Oratius rfervetplebecula bile1*. Si vero diminutiva i, et3 primitiva i: 'securicula/securis,ovicula/ovis, clavicula/
Iuvenalis
clavis, navicula/navis, pellicula/pellis, cuticula/cutis' - auris/auricula,
rcombibitestivumcontractacutculasolem"1
cancula/
canis - Oratius rsiccas insana canicula messes1h - edicula/edis, ut
rediculas Iovi summo parat-1
, apicula/apis- Ovidius in quinto decimo
Metamorphoseonrnon apis inde tulit hos unquam sedula flores11.
Et sicut 'vestio, sepio' faciunt[f. 8va] secundam personam in -is
Vestis, sepis', rursussimiliteret nomina per -is 'vests, sepis' Et sicut
'hereo, sedeo, torqueo' secundas in -es, similiter et nomina in -es
'heres, sedes, torques'.
Item dubitantquidam utrumper a et e 'ordeaceus', an per a et i
'ordeacius', an per i et e 'ordeiceus', an per duo i 'ordeicius'4 dicatur.
1om.BCEFG.
2quodBFG.
3om.BFG
4perduouordeucius
.
BFG.
a Matt.
b
Prise.
Inst.
aram.
9,-6.
V, 37.
c Hor.Ep.1,1,74.
dTer.And.
710.
e Luc.Phars.
Pers.Sat.IV,6.
111,^8.
*luv.Sat.XI,203(cf.Prise.
Inst
. gram.
111,3
1). hPers.Sat.III,5^.
i Ov.Met.XIII,
928.
55

11:37:49 AM

Quos de errore tali1 taliterabstrahimus.Nomina denominativain -jus,

que duabus sillabisprimitivigenitivumsuperant,ab ipso genitivoretinent
i brevem et habent illam in antepenultima,idest ante c, ut 'faber/fabri/
fabricius, pater/patris/patricius,
pellis/pellicius (non per e ut ignari
proferunt),ut illud ret fecit illis Deus2 tunicas pelliciasla, rus/ruris/
novusj
i facticius, fictus/ficti/ficticius,
ruricius, factus/facti/correpta
novi/novicius, nutritus/nutriti/nutricius.
Sed per sincopam ti profertur,
sicut pro 'nutritrix' 'nutrix', pro 'potaculum' 'poculum', pro 'navita'
'nauta', pro 'disciplina' 'disciplina', pro 'sentientia' 'sententia', pro
'tibcen' 'tibicen', pro 'tegimen' 'tegmen', pro 'spiritualis' 'spiritalis'3, pro 'audaciter' 'audacter', pro 'valide' 'valde', pro 'dominus'
'domnus', pro 'pandidus' 'pandus', pro 'lucina' 'luna', pro 'adiicio'
'adicio', pro 'novisti' 'nosti', pro 'vinidemia' 'vindemia', pro 'po tatus'
'potus'*, pro 'vinciculum' 'vinculum', pro 'secuta' 'secta', pro 'bovibus'
'bobus', pro 'bovum' 'boum', pro 'virago' 'virgo', pro 'potado' 'potio',
pro 'optacio' [f. 8vl)] 'optio', pro 'abivi 'abiit', pro 'quesitio' 'questio',
pro 'arobor's 'arbor', pro 'canitum' 'cantum', pro 'paritum' 'partum',
pro 'agimen' 'agmen', pro 'evitas' 'etas', pro 'eviternus' 'eternus', pro
'dehiasco' 'dehisco'. Et 'commendatus/commendati/commendaticius,
conductusI conducti/conducticius, adventusj adventi/adventicius6
, adr
In
ordeum/ordei/ordeicius. Evangelio est
vectus/advecti/advecticius,
puer hic qui habet quinqu panes ordeicioslb-7. Falsum ergo8proferunt
qui per a ete 'ordeaceus' dicunt.
Item sapientesdubitantutrumper e aut i 'triticeus' vel 'triticius',
'aereus' vel 'aerius', 'Cesarea' vel 'Cesara' proferendumsit. Stulti
enimnon curantquid dicant; de ipsis enim diciturrnolueruntintelligere
ut bene ageren1c .
Volentibus autem scire potenter* sic respondebimus10
: Nomina
mobilia qu una sillaba primitivmsuperant,i finalemgenitivimutantin
e et assumunt-us,ut 'lapis/lapidis/lapideus,
aurum/
lignum/ligni/ligneus,
e
ether
eus
theris
aurij aureus, argentum
, triti,
/argenteus ther/e
/
/argenti
saxum/saxi/saxeus,fronsj
cum/tritici/triticeus,
ferrum/ferri/ferreus,
2om.BFG.
1om.BFG.
3spiritualiter-spiri
4propotatus
taliter.
om.B.
potus
s arabor
DE.
6adventus
adventicius
om.E.
. . .adventicius
BF,adventus
8enim
7inevangelio
.
. . .ordeicios
om.BCEFG.
10respondemus
9patenter
E.
CDE.
Gen.3,2i.
c
SSA-

b loan.6,9.

&

11:37:49 AM

r
frondis/frondeus Ciprianus Carthaginiensisin Epistula prima veni,
carissime,dantnobis secessumvicina secreta,ubi dum erraticipalmitum
lapsus nexibus pendulis per arundinesbaiulas repunt,viteam1porticum
frondeatecta fecerun18,
Cesar/Cesaris/Cesareus,ut rcesareamanus1,
rcesarea cohors1, plumbum/plumbi/plumbeus,
terra/
terre/terreus,ut
- Ovidius in secundo rstabat
"terreapace vigent1,spica/spice/spiceus
nuda estas et spicea sertagerebatnb- [f. 9ra] cera/cereus,ignis/igneus,
cornu/corneus Ovidius rcredique Latonia posset corneushuic arcus si
non foret aureus illilc - aes/eris/reus, ad cuius differentiam'aer'
solum mutavit e in i 'aerius'.
Derivativavero uniusgenerisnon e sed i habent,ut 'astutus/astutia,
Teucer/
controversus/controversia,versutus/versutia,ignavus/ignavia,
Teucri Teucria, Dardanus/Dardania,Nicomedes2/Nicomedia,Alexander/
Alexandri3
/Alexandria, Cesar/Cesaris/Cesaria,cum nomen est urbis et
ut
rvenit
Iesus in partes Cesarie Philippi1d.
fixum,
Item queriturutrum'mercennarius'per duo n an 'mercenarius'per
unum n*proferridebeat. Quibus respondeo ego: mutature/
in n, ut pro
'adnuo' d in n 'annuo', pro 'mercedarius' J in n 'mercenarius'. Falso
ergo agunt qui duo n inscribunt. Item queritur utrum 'empticius' p
iuste habeat, cum 'emo/emis' p careat. Quibus respondendum: quia in
supino 'emptum's m iuxta t esse non poterat, sicut nec in ulla parte alia,
interposita6p additur ad euphoniam,ut pro 'conages' p interpositaet n
in m mutata 'compages'. Lucanus rcompages humana labat1e. Sic pro
'amages^ 'ambages'; pro 'reundo' 'redundo'; pro 'idemidem' 'identidem' m inn mutataet t interposita;pro reimo' 'redimo' ; pro 'reigo'
'redigo' ; pro 'reeo' 'redeo', pro 'proes 'prodest' ; pro 'iidem' 'itidem' t
interposita;pro 'di [f. 9rb] imo' 'dirimo' quoniam supinumfacitper m
et p 'diremptum', nam a 'diripio' est 'direptum'. 'Isidem'8 duo hec
composita, s ablata et t interposita,faciunt 'itidem'. Pro 'obeurus'^ s
interposita'obscurus' ; pro 'obeenus' 'obscenus'.
Item non ob euphoniamsed ob differentiam
i interponitur,ut pro
'incura' 'incuria'; pro 'infama, 'infamia'. Item du prepositionesiste
1vitea
B.
3om.B
.
5om.B.
7agmages
BFG,
9obeurrus
BFG.

2Nicomedis
B.
4om.B.
6igitur
.
interposita
8isisdem
BDFG.

* Cypr.
I,i.
Ep.adDonat.
c Ov.Met.
1,696-7.
e Lue.Phars.
V,i19.

bOv.Met.
11,28.
dMatt.
16,13.
SI

11:37:49 AM

'dis' et 'am' non patiunturvocalem post se, nam in 'disiungo' i pro

consonante habetur. Ergo composite cum dictione a vocali incohante
consonantemintercipiunt,ut pro 'amigo' 'ambigo' ; pro 'amio' 'ambio' ;
pro 'disicio' 'dissicio' s geminata, cuius preteritum est 'disieci'1.
Boetius in Extasi sua rdissice terrene fecis2 nebulas1a et illud rtu,
Christe, somnum dissicelb. Sic pro 'redo' d geminata 'reddo' propter
aliud significat.
nam 'redis/redit/redimus/reditis'
differentiam,
Notandumquod 'iacio' compositummutta in i et suntita duo^ i,
sed quia negantplurimiposse geminarii in una sillaba, auferturunum i
et remanetillud quod pro a habebatur.Non enim vocalis post vocalem,
sed ante vocalem abicitur,ut rnoneodem cursu1non o sed e in scansione
tollitur. Ovidius in quarto rprecipitaturaquis4 lux et nox surgit ab
eisdem"10,ubi quidam ignari e tollentes h inscribunt 'ab hisdem',
[f. 9va] sed hoc vicium a prudentibuscorrigendum.
Notandum quoque quod 'eo/is' in compositis*,e similiterhabet
'adeo, abeo, pereo, intereo, transeo,obeo6, exeo, prodeo, ineo, subeo,
redeo, coeo, circueo' m detracta7.Excipitursolum 'ambio' quod non e
sed i habet8.Itema 'liberare' 'lbere breviaturet a 'libet/libuilongum
est 'libre. Lucanus in secundo ro, utinam, celique deis herebique
librethoc caput in cunctasdamnatummitterepenas"1
d. Item 'impudens'
a 'pudore' corripituret 'imprdens' a 'prudentia' producitur. Item
'alicuius' producituret 'alicu corripitur.Proptersimplicesdico, nam
'alicui' trisillabumbene novi.
Videtote, vos pueri, ut cum legendo inveneritis 'edituus' vel
'editui'9, sciatis unam esse partemet unius accentus. Item 'residere' et
'subsidere' tam secunde quam tercie apud auctores sunt. Ovidius in
primo r,iussitet extendi campos, subsidere valles"16.Tu tarnen,lector
meus, semper eas produces.
Item 'oblivisceris, loqueris, sequeris, uteris, fungeris,vesceris,
frueris,scriberis,legeris,truderis,poneris, mitteris,tunderis,tangeris,
ostenderis, penderis, pelleris, sterneris, caneris10,iungeris,ungeris,
angeris,pingeris,pungeris,premeris,veheris,traheris,cerneris,minueris, sereris,coleris, irasceris,pasceris, lineris,emeris, comeris, laberis,
2factis
1dissieci
BF.
BFG.
3itasimul
4aliquis
duoCDEFG.
BFG.
6om.BFG.
5compositum
BFG
.
8habuit
7indetracta
BFG.
CDF.
9editei
10om.BFG.
BFG.
cf.Both.
b Prud.Cath.
Consol.
HI,M.IX,2*.
1,1,13.
c Ov.Met.
dLuc.Phars.
IV,92.
11,306-7.
Ov.Met.
1,43.
f

11:37:49 AM

sineris, desereris, relinqueris, corrumperis,fingeris1,figeris,finderis2,

confunderis, vinceris, iceris, perimeris, gereris, verteris, diceris,
invaderis,du [f. 9vb] ceris, elauderis,adderis,perderis,traderis,dederis,
proderis3,subderis, redderis*, et cetera similia istis multa, cum sunt
presents temporis in passivo vel deponenti, breviantur; cum sunt
futuri*,longasunt6. Lisorius rstulteministeriosemperdederisiniquo1a .
Caveat quoque lector, ne similitudinepartiumdecipiaturaliud pro
4
alio ponens. Nam mystrium'dum est quattuor sillabarum, hoc est
"secretum" et 'ministerium' cum est quinqu sillabarum, hoc est
"officium*.Et 'affectus'per a, hoc est "voluntas",et'effectus'per e, hoc
est "potestas". Et 'consummo/consummare/consummatio'
per duo m7,
r
et 'consumo/consumer
ut illud consummeturnequicia peccatorum"113,
e/
consumens'per unummet 'consummans'per duo m8,sed 'consummans'
per duo mpertinetad perfectionem^et 'consumens' per unum m10ad
confusionem.Hec propterpueros. Ceterum docti scientiola11pervigili12
non egent ista. Sic 'arx' per x "turris"et 'ars' per 5 "ministerium".Et
'faux' per u ad introitumpertinetet 'falx' per 1 ad ferrum.Et 'caulis' per
u ad herbamet 'callis' per duo 1 ad viam. Et 'iusta' nomenper s et 'iuxta'
3
per x, cum est1 prepositio. Et per unum r Trusta'cum nomen est et per
duo r frustra' cum adverbiumest. Et a 'flatu' 'flagrare',hoc est "ardere"
et a 'fraglo' 'fraglare',hoc est "olre". Et per s spera' et sine s aliud
Sic vitta'per duo t et vita' per unum. Et mittis'per duo t et
pera'
4mitis'

per unum. Et aliter sonat per h Parthus, nothus' et aliter aliud

partus,notus'.
Item aliud per duo t 'Cattus' et aliud 4catus' per unum. Ora[f. iora] tius in Liricis rcatus, et decore more palestreludus10"1*.Inde
Catinus' et 'Cato' derivata,sed cur inde fiat,in tercio huius operis de
tercia vocali i librodpleniusostendetur.Item1*admitte'perd16,hoc est
"recipio", ut radmitte nostras preces"1et illud ret nostrasvoces ut17
e , ubi stulti et temerarii emendatores se
admitti iubeas deprecamur"1
I om.FG.
2om.B.
3om.BFG.
4om.BFG.
5futura
6om.BDF
B.
G.
, longantur
7om.B.
8om.BFG.
9ferinitionem
10om.BFG.
D.
II sentendola
i2pervili
E.
FG.
13cumestom.BD.
i4om.CDE.
15item
16perd etduottD.
admitte.
. .accumulo
om.E.
17et.. .utom.C.
a Lisorius
bPsa.7,io.
i8.
Jrgm.
c Hor.C. 1,10,3-4.
dcf.f.33ra"
e.q.s.
e Ordo
missae
communis.
, praejatio
59

11:37:49 AM

putantesemendare per duo m 'ammitt delirando proferunt.Nesciunt

enim quod d ante tres consonantes,idest t, (, et m1, nunquammutatur:
ante i>2, ut 'adbibo, adboo'; ante q,ut 'adquiro3, adquasso'; ante m,
ut 'admoneo, admisceo, adminiculum', hoc est "admiorium",nam qui
minorauxilio eget; 'admissus', hoc est "receptus". Lucanus in secundo
rduroque admisitgaudia vultu"18'.
Ante omnes ce teras consonantesd mutatur:in c*, ut pro 'adcurro,
adcendo, adcino, adcipio, addino, adcingo, adcedo, adeludo, adclamo,
adcelero, adeenseo, adeieo, adclivis*,adcola, adcumulo', mutatad in c,
melius et scribimuset dicimus per duo c: 'accurro, accendo, accino6,
accentus,accipio, acclino, accingo, accedo, accludo, acclamo, accelero,
accenseo, accieo, accitus?, acclivis8, acclinis, accola, accumulo'. Item
'd inf: 'affligo'pro 'adfligo', Officio,affluo,affer,afflo,afFore
Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseonresse quoque in fatisreminisciturafFore
tempus"1^ 'afFundo,af [f. iorb] fusus, ut rgenibus quoque afFusus
c.
Atrideper superos regnique decus"1
d in g: 'aggrego, agger,aggesta.
d in 1: 'alludo, alligo, allido, allevo, allatus, allabitur,alluo'
d in n: 'annumero,annuntio,annuo, annisus,annixus'.
d in p: 'appono, applico, apprehendo, apprecior<>,appello, appellatus,
appulsus,appulit, appeto10,appendo, apparo, appropinquo,approbo'11.
d in r: 'meridies' pro 'medidies', sic 'arrideo, arrigo12- Terentius
darripio, arrogans'.
rarrigeaures, Pamphile"1
dins: 'assilio, assulto,assideo^, assiduus,assequor, assecutus' - Paulus
ad discipulum rtu autem assecutus es meam doctrinamne- assero, associo, assorbeo, assentio, assigno, assuetus, assumo, assuo'
d in t: 'attamino,attingo,attendo,attero, attonitus,attentus1*,attinet,
attempto', ut rnon pudet, o miseri, plebeio milite claros attemptare
duces, ferroquelacessere gentem insignemtitulisattestor"1'.'Attestor'
I idest.
. .m.om.CDFG
3om.BFG.
5adclivus
BFG.
7om.BG.
9apprecior
. . .apparo
om.D.
II appropio
B.
*3assiduo
BFGjom.C.

2anteb]om.By
bFG.
4inc quidem
mutatur
B.
6om.CD.
8acclivus
BF.
i appetiit
B,om.G.
12arrigeo/arriges
FG.
B,arrigeo/arrige
14om.BFG.

Lue.Phars.
11,373.
c IliasLat.19-20.
Tim.
3,10.

bOv.Met.
1,2^6.
dTer.And.
933.
*Prud.
206-8.
Psych.

60

11:37:49 AM

non ex 'ad* componitur,sed ex 'ante' et 'sto'1. Oratius in primo Sermonm ret licet antestari1*,de garrulo dicit.
Similiterquoque n nonnisiante tresconsonantesfc,p, mmutatur,ut
'imbutus, combibo, imberbis,imbellis, imbecillis'.
Antep: ' impius,improbus,imputo, imprimo, imprimis' (que duo, cum
disiungunturet prepositio est non composita sed apposita, tunc n non
mutaturin m, [f. iova] sed et accentushabet pri, ut 2 'in primissillabis',
'in primo loco') 'compositum*, comprobo, complacet, comparo,
compertum'.
Ante m: 'immissus, immensus, immaculatus, immotus, immaturus,
immixtus,imminet,imminutus,immolo, immuta.
Sciendumest*tarnenquod mante n non in compositis,sed in simplicibus tantum ponenda est, ut 'omnis, amnis, damnum, contemno,
condemno, calumnia'. Nam vicium faciuntqui p inter m et n usquams
ponunt. Quodsi contigerit,quod quidem creberrimumest fieri,emendetur.
Item 'quicunque, quorundam, circundo, tantundem, nunquam,
nunquid, nanque, circunsto,venundo, circuncisus,circuncido, circunspicio, circunquaque, non per m, sed per n scribenda et pronuntianda.
Nam 'adsum/ades'ideo non mutavit6d in s, quoniam 'assum' ab 'ardeo'
esse putareturet per b 'absum' aliud significai.Itemper d 'addo' et per b
aliud 'abdo'. Item b in compositis 'obtineo, obtendo', in simplicibus
p 'optamus?, optimus, baptizo, baptismum'8 secunde declinationis et
tercie.
'baptisma/baptismatis'
Et 'hoc vas/huiusovasis' in singularitercie, in plurali vero secunde
'hec vasa/vasorum/vasis'.
Item 'hic clunis' masculinum- Iuvenalis rad
terramtremulo10descenduntclune puelle"lb- et 'hec clunis'. Oratius
c. 'Hec margo'
rquodpulchre clunes, breve11quod caput, arduacervix121
- Iuvenalis rin summa
d - et 'hic
libri"1
margine
margo'.. Ovidius
in primo Metamorphoseon rnec bracchia [f. iovb] longo terrarum
margineporrexeratAmphitritesne,hoc est "mare Ocenm". 'Hie dies
I sed. . .stoom.CDEFG.
3compitum
.
C,comptum
5unquam
BFG.
7 optati
vusCEFG,
D.
proobtativus
9om.B.
II om.B.

2om.B.
4om.B.
6mutant
C.
8baptismum/
B.
baptizo
10tumulo
B.
" cervis
BF.

a Hor.Sat.1,9,76.
c Hor.Sat.1,2,89.
Ov.Met.
1,13-4.

bluv.Sat.XI,164.
dluv.Sat.I,c.
6l

11:37:49 AM

et1hec dies', sed in singulariduorumest, in plurali vero tantummasculinum. Nam nomen quarte et quintenullumcommune. Ergo 'dies, margo,
clunis, finis,silex, specus' et cetera talia, etsi in utroque genere per
auctores inveniantur,non tarnen communia dicenda. Nullum enim
commune nomen est2, nisi ad viventiapertineat.Nam clunis non vivens
secunde, hoc est "liberannalis",
est, sedportio viventis.Hic 'fastus/fasti'
enimLucanus dicit rnec meus
et 'fastus/fastui'
Quod
quarte, "superbia".
asserit
Eudoxi vinceturfastibusannus"1
a,
Sergius3, expositorVirgiliis forsan derogans,et PriscianusbSergio consentiensLucani errore prolatum.
Et 'toracha, ebdomada, lampada, phalanga,satrapa, Araba, ethra,
lebeta' prime declinationiss, ut ""consertoadamante trilicem induerat
toracham humeris squamosaque ferri texta per intortos commiserat
d, item in secundo
undique nervos"10.Item radversusphalangasIsral"1
libro6 Regum rsed satrapis Philistinorumnon places1e. Oratius in
retusum in Massagetas Arabasque ferrum1f.Item
Liricis rdiffingas7
Oratius in Heroicis rquis maris extremos Arabas ditantiset Indos"1
g.
r
Eneidos8
in
tercio
Item
cum
lebetas1h.
rdidimosque<>
Virgilius
vagam
nubibus ethram"1.Item rqui tecum nitida10vivitin ethra11.Item1"Christus ab ethra promicat1*,ubi quidam - voce libera dico - stulti11'ab
ethre' per sincopam ablativum tercie [f. i iraJ ponunt, qu sincopa,
est, condemnetur.
quoniam falsissima
4
'iterum
Et
torax, ebdomas, lampas, phalanx, satraps, Arabs12,
lebes, ether' tercie. 'Hic murmur'masculinum13,ut rfactusest murmur
grecorum1k.Item ret murmurmuitus de eo erat1in turba11.Et 'hoc
murmur' neutrum, ut rdeteriorplaustri murmurfacit orbita maius1.
Item hoc 'plus/pluris'in singularitantumnumero1*neutri,et 'hi16et he
plures' et 'hec plura' in plurali est trium generum. Et 'hoc aditum,
ausum, iussum, sensum, actum, dictum, datum, stratum,tonitruum1?,
2om.B.
1om.B.
4 Donati
3Servius
D.
G.
6om.BCEG.
5om.B.
8inEneidos
? diffigas
BDEF.
.
9 didoniosque
E.
D, didoniasque
C,didomosque
11stultitia
10om.B.
G.
12Araps
13masculini
D.
B.
15om.B.
14extat
D.
16hiiB.
11tonitrum
B.
b
a Luc.Phars.
Prise.
Inst,
VI,72.
X,i87.
gram.,
dI Reg.17,8.
c Prud.Psych.
i2-y.
fHor.C 1,3^,39-40I Keg.29,6.
hVerg.
Hor.Ep.1,6,6.
Aen.
Ill,466.
1Hymn.
lucecoruscas
0 quam
, Rep.hymn.
13^16.
glorifica
intonai
JHymn.
Vox
claraecce
, Rep.hymn.
22199.
kAct.6,i .
1loan.7,12.
62

11:37:49 AM

monitum' Virgilius raditisarisque relictisla. Item Augustinusin libro

b.
De civitateDei rextollensomniasensa11. Item romne datumoptimum"1
Hec omnia secunde sunt et neutra, sed et hec ipsa tam bene et quarte
sunt et masculina 'hic aditus, ausus, iussus, sensus, actus, dictus, datus,
stratus,tonitrus, monitus'. Persius rhos puerismonituspatresinfundere
lippos cum videas10. Ovidius in secundo Metamorphoseonrunde solet
d. Item Ovidius r
tonitruset fulminamittereterris"1
sonatque tonitribus
r
ether1e . Item alibi datus insipientisnon erit tibi utilis; exigua enim
dabit et multa improperabit1*.Item queri solet si, ubi dicitur rsi ascender in lectum"1,supponi debeat 'stratus' quarte, an 'strati' secunde.
Quibus respondendumest2, quoniam tam bene hoc quam illud
dicitur. In quo ecclesia queque libros suos et usus sequatur, ne chorus
discorsdissentiatcanens. Sic et ibi rChristumcanamusprincipemnatum
r
h et si dixerit
Maria virgine"1
,
aliquis per genitivum natumMarie virginis1
bene utique dixerit. Tantumillud videatur,ut [f. i irb] simul concordes
unum in choro^ canant omnes. Non enim sententia in talibus diversa
est aut alia. Illud vero quod sine mendatiovel sententi^vel grammatica
artis*vel etiam metri in* ymnisproferrinon potest, sapientesut corrigant admonemus, ut illud ubi dicitur rhoc excitato, scilicet gallo,
Lucifersolvitpolum caligine11,ubi stulti rhoc excitatus Lucifer1dicunt6.
Stulti dico ad ignorantiam,non ad nequiciam. Sunt tarnenperplures
quorum iniquitas et dolus noluit intellegere. Cum enim in seculo qui
supernos aliquid possunt,scire nos super se aliquid contuentur,invident
et oderunt et cum gladiis nequeant, verbis nos? insecuntur.Quis enim
teneat risum, cum propter galium excitari dicant Luciferum8. rhoc
excitatus^ Lucifer?1. Tu ergo qui volueris intellegere rhoc excitato
Lucifer1cane.
Item non 'languorem' sed 'angorem', hoc est "anxietatem" ab
'ango/angis' pones10 ibi rDeus misereatur nostri, omnem pellat angoremlk Aliter enim metrum stare non potest. Nam semper secunda
1item.
2om.BCF.
. .sensa
om.B.
3inchoro]
chorus
BCDFG
C.
, om.E, incorosuprascr.
4om.BF.
s om.B.
6dicant
? om.BC.
BFG.
8dicatLucifer
om.D.
.
10penes
B.
a Verg.
b lac.I, 17.
1.
Aen.
H,35c Pers.Sat.I, 79-80.
dOv.Met.
H,307.
e Ov.Met.
' Eccli.
XI,496.
20,14-5".
8Psa.131,3.
11Hymn.
Asolis
ortus
cardine
, Rep.hymn.,
21,25-30,
32-3.
1Hymn.
Aeterne
rerum
conditor
, Rep.hymn.y
647.
kHymn
iamnoctis
. Ecce
teneatur
umbra,
g129.
Rep.hymn.,
63

11:37:49 AM

sillaba in omni versu corripitur,ut rpellat angorem1, sed et sensus non

concedit 'languorem'. Aliter enim non pro sanis sed pro languentibus
oratio fierivideretur.
Sic in iambico metro tercia semper sillaba corripitur.Ergo rIesu,
labantesrespicela, non 'labentes' dices. Nam in 'labare' brevisest la et
in 'labor/laberis' longa1. Item ibi non iunges rdulce lignum, dulces
clavi1b duos nominativos,sed 'dulce' hic et ibi accusativumpones et
'dulce' semper ad 'pondus' iun [f. iivaJ ges, ut dicas rdulce pondus
lignum, dulce pondus clavi1. Dulce, inquam, pondus lignum et davi
sustinent.Non enim in acerba morte Christi clavi dulces, sed pondus
quod sustinebantdulce fuit.Si enim clavi, pedes et manustransfodientes
dulces fuissent,cur dixisset Dominus2 rtristisest anima mea usque ad
c.
mortem et si fieri potest, transeat a me calix iste amaritudinis"1
Numquid simulatormore ioculatoriserat, ut diceret amarumquod erat
dulce ?
Item 'machina' a habet longam. Lucanus in primo rmachina divisi
turbavit*federa*mundi1d. Ergo non 'machinam' sed 'fabricam'melius
sapientesemendantibi proptermetrmrqui supra celis residenscacumen totius mundi fabricamgubernat,trinuset unusle. Item 'ficus/fici,
lacus/la secunde sunt et iterum 'ficus/ficui,
lacus/lacu quarte6. Item
'materia, luxuria, nequicia' prime et 'materies, luxuries, nequicies'
r
quinte. Oratiusin Heroicis iliumaut?nequicies aut vafriinsciciaiuris1.
Item 'hic infernus,tartarus,Garganus,Menalus, carbasus' in singulari
numero sunt masculina, et 'hec inferna, tartara, Gargana, Menala,
carbasa' in plurali sunt neutra. Ovidius in primo ""Menalatransieram
latebris horrenda ferarum1. Item 'hec victrix, ultrix' in singulari
femininaet 'hec victricia,ultricia' et 'he ultrices, victrices' in plurali
vero tam femininaquam neutra. Et 'hic et hec hospes, sospes' tam
masculina quam feminina8,quam communia et iterum eadem prime
declinationis et feminina 'hec hospita, sospita'. Lucanus [f. iivb]
rhospes in extremis audivit curia tectislh. Item Lucanus in tercio
1longum
2om.BCEFG.
.
3turbabit
*sydera
CDE.
.
6trinus
5celos.
. . .quarte
om..
7om..
8neutra
BFG.
a Hymn.
Aeterne
rerum
conditor
, Rep.hymn.,
647.
bHymn.
Pange
lingua
gloriosi
14481.
proelium,
Rep.hymn.,
c Matt.
dLuc.Phars.
26,38-9.
I, 80.
e Hjmn.
Iste
Domini
sacratus,
9136.
confessor
Rep.hymn.,
Hor.Sat.II,2, 131.
Ov.Met.
I, 216.
hLuc.Phars.
V, 11.
6+

11:37:49 AM

rtunc optulit hospita tellus puppibus1 accessus faciles1a. Ovidius in

libro secundo Fastorum rsospita delubris dicitur2aucta novis"1
b. Item
4
demona'
demonium'
secunde
et
rio'rinocerota,
prime; 'rinocerus,
ceros/rinocerotis,demon/demonis'tercie; et 'collarium, lumbarium,
altarium, presepium' secunde et 'lumbare, collare, altare, presepe'
tercie; 'hec margarita'prime et 'hoc margaritum'secunde, ut rquod
mille talentis margaritumingens opibusque et iuribus haste addictis
animosa fidesmercatapararat1c .
'Hic vallus' "stipitesinfixi"et 'hoc valium' "infossioterre"; 'hec
buxus' "arbor" et 'hoc buxum' "lignum"; 'hic curriculus' diminutivum
a 'curru' et 'hoc curriculum' verbale a 'curro'; 'hie sal' et 'hoc sai'.
Oratius in primo Sermonmrprxima campanoponti qu villula tectum
prebuit, et parochi, qu debent, ligna salemquend. Ergo vicium faciunt
qui 'parochia' per duo r scribit. 'Hec trulla' "cementariiferrum"et
'hoc trullum' "ventusfetorisab ano". 'Hic iaculus' "speciale nomen
serpentis" et 'hoc iaculum' "telum". 'Compago/compaginis'et 'compages/compagis'. 'Plebs/plebis*tercie et 'plebes/plebei'quinte. Et 'hic
et hoc vulgus'3. Oratius rhuic ego vulgum errori similem1e. 'Hec
unicornis' tercie et 'hoc unicornium' secunde. 'Scorpius/scorpii'*
secunde et 'scorpion/scorpionis'tercie. 'Hoc celum, porrum' in singularineutraet 'hii celi, porri' in plurali masculina. Hic locus/iocus'in
singularimas [f. i2ra] culina et 'hii loci, ioci', 'hecioca, loca' in plurali
tam masculinaquam neutra. Oratius reripuereiocos Venerem convivia
ludunrf".Item rmox captare locos et tempora cepimus ambo"1.
Item 'hic sibilus, frenus/hii
sibili, freni' in toto masculinaet 'hoc
frenum's
in
toto
Item 'Iovis' nominativusest, ut '"conneutra.
sibilum,
vocai in cetum superos Iovis et monet illos"1^.Nam 'Iupiter', ut Priscianus astruit,aptotum nomen est, hoc est solum nominativmhabens.
'Hoc epulum/epuli'6in singularisecunde - Oratius rquid ni fecisset
gladiatorum dare centum milia pugnantium vel magnum epulum
1pupibus
2om.BFG.
B.
3ethic. . .similem]
inversum
: Oratius
B.
... ethiehocvulgus
4om.B.
s hocsibilum,
frena
D.
sibila,
frenum/hec
6om.B.
Lue.Phars.
111,43c Prud.
872-4.
Psych.
e Hor.Sat.11,3,62-3.
( UiasLat.651.

b Ov.Fast.11,^6.
dHor.Sat.1,5,45-6.
Hor.Ep.11,2,56.

11:37:49 AM

arbitrio Arriina- et in plurali 'he epule/harumepularum' prime. Et

'hec pascua/huius pascue' in singulariprime et in pluralitamfemininum
prime quam neutrum secunde 'he pascue/harumpascuarum' et 'hec
pascuorum', ut rinmontibusexcelsiserantpascue earum1b.
pascua/horum
c . 'Hec nardus' "arbor"1
Ovidius in secundo rsuntpascua Solis equorum"1
,
r
ut nardusmea dedit odorem"1
d, 'hoc nardm' "unguentum"2.Oratius in
Liricis rnardumquale non perfectiusmee laboraveruntmanus13.Item
rnardi pistici preciosi1f. 'Hoc mirtum' et 'hec mirtus', 'ludus' et
'lusus', 'leena' et 'lea'. 'Hec copula' in singulari numero ad virum
et mulierem pertinet et 'he copule/harumcopularum' in plurali ad
canes.
Item 'somnulentus,diaconus, sincerus,exanimus,acclivus, effrenus'
secunde et item 'somnolentis, diaconis, sinceris, exanimis, acclivis,
effrenis'terci. 'Hoc balneum', in plurali 'hec balnea' [f. i2rb] in toto
neutrumet 'he balne/harumbalnearum' tantumin plurali femininum.
'Hic specus/hec specus/hoc specu'. Item 'iuventa, senecta' prime et
'iuventus, senectus' tercie. 'Hic lignus' "torculumstuppe"3, qui ardet
in cremerio vel cereo, et 'hoc lignum' arborum. 'Hic Dis/Ditis' pror
prium nomen Plutonis, deus inferni* Ovidius oppositoque genu
curvavitflexile cornu inque cor hamata percussit harundineDitem1s ,
Lucanus in primo rhorruitAlcides viso iam Dite Megeramlh - et 'hic
et hec et hoc dis/ditis' pro "divite"s. Ovidius6 in secundo rurbes et
lucos et delubra dicia donis concipias animo"11.'Hoc uber' "mammilla"
et 'hic et hec et hoc uber' "fertilis",unde propriumnomen 'Hubertus',
sicut a 'constans' 'Constantinus', 'Iovis' 'Iovinus', 'Mars' 'Martinus',
'mare' 'Marinus', 'suavis' 'Suavinus', 'mores' 'Morinus', 'maurus'
'Maurinus', 'rufus' 'Rufinus', 'probus' 'Probinus', 'macer' 'Macrinus',
'carus' 'Carinus' (nam vicium facit qui per g scribit Garinus), 'fotum'
'Fotinus', 'cautum' 'Cauterius'7, non per g 'Gauterius'8.
Notandumquoniam in compositispaucis ob differentiam
vocalis vel
1hecarbor
nardus
arbor
om.CE.
BDFG,
3stupe
BDFG.
5dives
CDEFG.
7 Cautinus
Bb.
BF,Catinus

2hocunguentum
nardm
BFG,unguentum
om.C.
4deusinferni
om.C.
6Virgilius
B.
8 Gauterius]
CDEFL
{J.l6T)R{J.177v),Gauterinus
BBb.

* Hor.Sat.11,3,8^-6.
c Ov.Met.
IV,214.
e Hor.Epod.
V,9-6o.
*Ov.Met.
V,383-4.
1Ov.Met.
11,76-8.

bEzech.
34,14.
dCant.
1,11.
1loan.12,3.
hLuc.Phars.
I, gyy.

66

11:37:49 AM

consonans finalis dictiuncule prioris in sequentem1 sono solo transit

vocalem, ut 'evangelium2, etiam, transeo, ideo, propterea, interea,
eximo, exeo3. Item c subsequente e vel i suatim*sonat, hoc est suum
sonum servat,ut 'cecitas' ; aliis iuncta quasi q sonat, ut 'cadit, codex,
culpa, cresco, crimen'. Item g, eisdem vocalibus conexa e vel s, sonum
propriumtenet, ut 'Georgius' ; aliis [f. i2va] annexa sonum debilitare
videtur,ut 'gaudet, Gothus, gula, grmium,grillius'6. Et ita c et g ad
invicem cognate existunt,ut c muteturin g, ut pro 'efficies' 'effigies',
pro 'neclego' 'negligo'?; c in g, ut pro 'quadrincent 'quadringenti',pro
'septincenti' 'septingenti',pro 'quincent 'quingenti', pro 'octincent
'octingenti',pro 'noncenti' 'nongenti'. Et itemg in c, ut pro 'vigesimus'
'vicesimus', pro 'trigesimus' 'tricesimus'.
Non ad doctricemiam pendeat ullius aurem
quisquis ad hanc Artemcurabitverterelumena.
Item r et cum inter duas vocales venerint,expresse sonum non
habent, ut 'esurit, deserit, visurus, adheserunt, rasorium, onerosus,
Nam s ante r in
exosus, scelerosus, dirumpo/dirumpamus/dirupisti'.
latinis partibus esse non potest, ut 'dirimo, diripio, diruo, dirivo/
dirivatum,dirigo, direptum,directum,dirutum'. Nam 'Israel, Esrom'
barbarasuntalteriuslingue. Cum vero s et r in capite dictionisvel in fine
fuerintvel iuxta se in medio dictionisconsonantemreceperint,expresse
pronuntiantur,ut 'rector, salus, subruit,mansit,insanus, considero8,
abripio,abrumpo'. In propriistamencompositis,ne Simpliciaputentur,s
rationabiliterexprimitur'Matusalem, Melchisedech,Ierusalem'. Debilitato quoque^ in 10 compositiss, ut 'vesanus, desidero, resideo, resipis[f. i2vb] co11, resilio' et maxime semper in dictionibus illis qu corut ostendimus.In quibusdam vero ubi euphoni causa vel
rumpuntur12,
differenti^prevalens expostulat, s sola exprimitur, ut 'malesanus,
presensit,prosequitur,resiste/resistas,
resurge'. Nam si mollitersonares,
1sequente
BFG.
2euuangelium
B.
3fluvii
infernales
add.
DE.
Acheron,
Avernus,
Stix,Lethe
quattuor:
4suatim,
s idest
idest
suomore
C.
e veli D.
6grillus
7Etita.. .negligo
DG.
om.D.
8 consideo
vom.B.
consedeo
Bb.
BFG,
10sinecompositis
11om.C.
D.
12corripiuntur
D.
a cf'f^37rh
auscultatricem
nonpendeat
ad hancArtem
curabit
ullusad aurem/quisquis
vertere
lumen.
67

11:37:49 AM

duas esse partes forsan putares. Corriganturetiam1 pueri, qui cum

a r secundam
dicere soient ra resistentibusdextre2tue custodi me"1
per
ignorantiamdbilitants. Et cum iterum dicunt rad Colosenses"1et
+ ibi primm s et hic secundam male
radversus me susurrabant"lb
exprimere soient. Est autem civitas 'Colosis' in Illirico*. Item h
si subsequatur p sonum J optinet, ut 'philosophus, Philippus,
Phoceus'.
Item t si aspiretur,sicut c sonat, ut 'ether, ethereus, catholicus,
cathedra, Lethes, nothus' Similiterquoque sonat, si du subsequantur
vocales, i post ipsam priore6, non tarnens precedente, ut 'prophetia,
silentium,etiam, quatio, sentio'. Sed providendumscriptori,ne errori
implicitus t in similibus, ubi non est, ponere velit. Nam 'amicicia,
pudicicia?,mesticia,iusticia,leticia, avaricia,duricia,malicia, mundicia'
et similiadenominativa,qu duabussillabisprimitivigenitivumsuperant,
in penultimisc habere debent. Nunquam enim t ante duas vocales, i post
ipsam priore6, non tamen s precedente, inveniri8potest, ut 'species,
glacies, porcio, concio, nuncius, socius, ocium, spacium, negocium^,
propicius, tercius', nisi sint primitiva[f. 13ra] a quibus t retineant,ut
'militia' a 'milite', 'scientia' a 'sciente', 'prudentia' a 'prudente',
'astutia' ab 'astuto', 'peritia' a 'perito', 'gratia' a 'grato', 'vitium' a
'vitando', 'initium' ab 'inito', 'exitium' ab 'exitu', 'solstitium' a
'solisstatu', 'potio' a 'potu' vel a 'potato' per sincopam, unde et rpot
aves et pecora pota1, meminime legisse.
Sed queriturutrum'duricia, nequicia, primicia' per t an per c scribi
debeant propter adverbia 'duriter, nequiter, primitus' que t habent.
Quibus respondendumest10: quoniam nullum adverbiale nomen nisi
mobile. Hoc est: nullum nomen de adverbio derivatur,nisi per tria
genera declinetur, ut a 'diu' 'diutinus', a 'prius' 'pristinus', a 'eras'
'crastinus', a 'sero' 'serotinus', ab 'orn' (quod sillabantifinalem,cum
nominis et verbi, nam 'ornus' "arbor"
est adverbium,ob differentiam
- finalem,
est, ut rcedit ornos, cedit11fagos,eque parcit corilis12"1
1om.CDEFG.
2dextere
Aimer
sedvide
. (2),p. 81.
codd.,
4in'Colosenses'
3dbilitent
et'susurraban
FG.
add.CDE.
6priorem
5idestGrecia
DE.
BG.
8venire
7prudentia
BFG.
CDE.
9pertportio,
F.
contio,
nuntius,
otium,
negotium
spatium,
10Quibus
estom.BFG.
respondendum
12coleris
11om.BFG
BCFG
.
.
Psa.16,8.

* Psa. 40,8.

68

11:37:49 AM

inquam, acuit 'orn') unde 'ornotinus', ut 'messis ornotina', hoc est

"huius anni messis", 'ornotinus labor' "huius anni labor", 'non1 orno
seminavi', hoc est "non1in hoc anno seminavi". Ab 'hodie' 'hodiernus',
a temper' ' sempiternus', a 'post' 'postremus', a 'supra' 'supremus', ab
'extra' 'extremus' vel 'extimus', ut rcum iam progrediens2calcarei
litora sicco ulteriora pede stridensqueper extima calcis mons rueret
pendentisaqu1a. Ab 'intra' 'intimus', a 'super' 'supinus'. Ergo a'durus,
nequam, primus' 'duricia, nequicia, primici' per c scripta dirivantur.
Igitur s precedente t sonum non mutt, ut 'molestia, modestia,
bestia, hostia, Sebastianus, Christianus, testium, hostium, [f. i3rb]
qustio, ustio, istius,Astianages3' Et x, quoniamsonums habet, similiter
t precedente sonum non dbilitt,ut 'commixtio, contextio'.
Sunt item quinqu genitivicasus plurales, ubi t subsequunturdue
vocales i post ipsam priore*non tarnens precedente, in quibus propter
differentiam
t sonum non dbilitt, ut in 'vites/vitium, rates/ratium*,
lites/litium,nates/natium,sentes/sentium'propter 'vitium' quod significai"culpam", ubi t habetur,quoniam a 'vitando' auta 'vitare'6 dirivatur,'hec vitis/hevites?/harumvitium', ut rvitiumpropaginesaltas maritantpopuloslb. Nam 'populus' arbor est. Virgilius rpopulus in silvis,
abies in montibusaltis"10.'Vitis' quoque arbor est. Sed forsan'vitem'
arboremvocans reprehendar.IgiturPriscianusdprior reprehendaturqui
ait in secundo libro De octo partibusgenerale nomen esse, ut 'arbor',
speciale nomen, ut 'vitis', 'laurus'. Et Oratius primus qui ait in Liricis
rnullam,Vare8, sacra vite prius severis arborem1e. Ergo si illi ante me
magn auctoritatisviri 'vitem' 'dixerint 'arborem', ego illorum fretus
auctoritate non similiter dicami? Et 'lis/litis/harumlitium' ubi t
expresse pronuntianda,ut rextingueflammaslitium"1'propter 'licium'.
Unde 'illicere' compositum et 'liciatorium' dirivatum,quod (idest10
'licium') per c scriptumest; a nullo enim primitivot habere potest. Et
'hec ratis' hoc est "navis", 'he rates/harum
ratium', t expresse sonante.
2prodiens
1om.B.
BFG.
3Astinages
4priorem
B.
BG.
6auta vitare
5ratium/rates
etc.B.
om.BFG.
1om.B.
8 VereB.
9SiergoPriscianus
etOratius
cumpositivus
hocesttercius
abultimo,
desit,
prior
gradus,
primus,
10idemBF.
CDEFG.
egonullus.
* Prud.Psych.
bHor.Epod.
6^2-4.
11,9-10.
c Verg.
dPrise.
Eel.VII,66.
Inst.
1.
111,3
gram.
Hor.C. I,i8,i.
' Hymn.
Rector
verax
Deus,
17061.
potens
Rep.hymn.y
69

11:37:49 AM

Similiter 'sentis', hoc est "spina", 'he sentes [f. 13va]/harumsentium'

t expressesonante. Et 'natis', "parscorporis", 'he nates/harum
natium',
t expresse sonante, ut illud1 in primo Regum rpercussit eos in secretiore2 parte natiumna t expressa, unde et illud ret percussit eos in
b.
posteriora"1
Igitur,i non subsequente,t sonum non dbilitt,ut 'fateor,fatuus,
mirtous,artous, Leucotoe, Antous'3. Sed et si t in capite dictionisfuerit
eque h eque i subsequente sonummutabit,ut 'tiara,
prima,non
Tiestes, thesaurus, Thescelus (proprium viri)'. Ovidius rThescelus
irridens"10"4.
'Theos', hoc est "Deus", ut ro theos agyos1dt expressain
e,
'theos' ; 'agyos' hoc est "sanctus"; unde rIohannestheologus"1
'logos',
idest "sermo", 'theologus's "de deo sermocinans", 'theorica vita'
"deificavita", 'agyographa' "sacra scriptura".In finequoque debilitatur
t, ut 'aut, et, it, amat, putet, salit', preter 'at, et quit, et it, et quo ob
ne ab audiente 'ad, et quid, id, et quo dici putaretur.
differentiam,
'Et nequit, et adit, et sat, et tot, et atta similiter6ob euphoniamtantum.
Quodsi s vel 1 vel r vel n prcdant,t non debilitatur,ut 'est, ast, post,
constant,tacent, dicunt, affert,vul.
Item X in simplicibusdictionibusduplex enim sont, ut 'exorzizo,
exodus, exa', hoc est "sex", sicumonos' "unum"est, unde 'monachus',
hoc est "singularis",et 'monasterium', hoc est "in unitate stantium",
hoc est? "simuledentium,cubantium,inuno servientium"; [f. 13vb] 'dis',
hoc est "duo", unde rdigamusAbraham"1"qui8 duabus uxoribusnupsit",
nammortuaSara rAbrahamaliam duxituxorem,nomineCeturam,de qua
sex habuit filios: Iamram,Iexam^, Madam, Madian, Iesboe, Sue1f; 'tris',
idest "tres"; 'tetra' "quattuor",unde 'tetrarcha'"quartpartisprinceps" ;
'penta' "quinqu", unde lex Moysi 'pentateuchum'10propter quinqu
libros; 'hepta' "septem", unde 'heptateuchum'11libro Iosue et Iudicum
addito. Sed et 'exa' si componatur,similiter12
expressesonat,ut 'examer
trum,exapolis13,exoticus', ut non secta exotica tectisnascaturconflata
2secretiori
I Similiter
. . .utilludom.D.
B.
3Antonius
4uridens
G.
.
6similiter
5om.BFG.
adit,om.C.
post
8om.B.
7hocestom..
10pentateucum
9Texam
BF.
B.
II heptaticum
BEFG
D.
, heptaucum
C,heptaicum
12exasimiliter
sicomponatur
.
13exapolis
exaplois
CDEFG.
S2]exaplous
aI
bPsa.77,66.
0Ov.Met.
dMissale
VIinParasceve.
Romanm
V,115,182.
, feria
eHymn.
Binacaelestis
aulaeluminaria,
2483.
Rep.hymn.
1Gen
. 25,1; Paral.1,1,32.
70

11:37:49 AM

a ('exoticam' dicit "barbaram"), 'exedra'. In

odiis"1
compositisvero ab
1
'ex' prepositione x tantum ex parte prepositionis sonat simplex, ut
'exaro, exuro, exorno, exoritur,exoro2, exhortor,exheredo, exinanio,
exarsit, exarserunt,examen' g detracta, nam 'agmen' pro 'agimen' ab
'ago/agis' est.
Et notandumquoniam, si 'ex' prepositio componaturcum dictione
a vocali inchoante et vocalis muteturin talibus, quoniam corruptiofit,
'
x duplex ex utraquepartesonat,ut existimo,exhibeo, exerceo3, eximo,
r
exigo, exemplum, exentero pro 'exintero', unde illud exentera hune
hoc est "excoriando aperi", eximius, exiguus' Quod, quia
piscem"113,
per corruptionemexprimaturin illis ('quod' pro 'et' posui, ut illud
quedamipsorum
rquodsi mage nosse laborasviresherbarum1c)ostendunt
preteritavel supina qu prepositio non corrumpitet in quibus x duplex
non sonat, ut 'exemi/exemp[f. i4ra] tum, exegi/exaetum'.Sonat tamen
x duplex in 'eximo, exigo', ubi corruptio fit. Igitur ubi corruptionis
mutacio non fit*,x simplex ex una parte sonabit, ut 'exosus, exortus,
exorsus, exactus, exemptus, exordior, exordium'. Et bene notandum
quia 'ex' cum ablativo, si appositioneablata compositumfiatverbum,x
ne disiunganturad intellectum,ut
sonat duplex in ipsis ob differentiam,
Lucanus
rexanimat
totos cum sanguinedissipt
exanimo'.
'exeo, exalto,
artus exanimis"ld-5.'Exacerbo, exaspero, exequo'6. Item. Nisi in
'exaudio' x duplex sonaret,male illud decepti exponeremus?rfidesest ex
e unam
auditu"1
partemputantes.
Item admonemus, ne usquam pro duobus, sed pro solo m titulus
fiat. Ideo enim signum quod titulus dicitur adinventumest, quia cum
soleretper mfinalemscribi rbonumaurumhabeo1dubitat8legens,utrum
de Mauretania 'Maurum' an de metallo 'aurum' diceret. Et rin remissionem peccatorum eorumlf, ubi si m scribatur,ab inscio et ignorante
scripturasgenitivus a pronominepossessivo 'meus' putabitur. Sic et per
alia exempla multa fiebat turbatio, ut rgallum eum voco1 utrum de
Gallia^ 'Galium' an avem 'galium' m inscriptumdubitaricogit.
Item 'cio/cis' quarte et 'cieo/cies' secunde. Et 'lino/linis' dissilla1ex.
3exero
B.
5examinis
BFG.
1maieilludsonaret
BFG.
9gallina
BF.

2exore
BFG.
*corruptio
noneritCD,eritFG.
mutacionis
6om.B.
8herebat
herebat
DE.
C,dubitabat,

a Prud.
79-60.
Psych.
c Cato,Dist.II,prol.2-3.
e Rom.
10,17.

b Tob.6,.
d Luc.Phars.
III,473-4.
1Luc.1,77.
71

11:37:49 AM

bum tercie et facitpreteritum'liv et supinumhabet 'litum', ut rcircumlita tela veneno"1et rursus 'linio/linivi/lini
tum'1 [f. i4rb] quarte.
Item 'accerso/accersere'tercieet 'accersio/accersire'quarte. Lucanus in
a. Oratius in
primo rtotoque2 accersitus orbe quo gens queque prit"1
rsi
melius
accerse
vel
habet,
quid
primo Epistularum
impriumfernb.
et
et
et
'Liquo/liquas'
'liqueo/liques'
'liquor/liqueris' 'liquesco/liquescis' 'Labo/labas' et 'labor/laberis'.'Lacrimo/lacrimas,memoro/memoras, verso/versas,
accepto/acceptas,recordo/recordas'neutra,ut rHector
ut3 Hesione nomen casusque recorda10,et 'lacrimor/lacrimaris,
memo-

ror/memoraris,recordor/recordaris,versor/versaris,acceptor/acceptaris' deponentia,ut dicit Salomon rfilH,memorarenovissimatua et in

eternumnon peccabisld et alibi rlacrimismemorabi1.Item 'murmuro/
et 'iurgor/
murmuras,iurgo/iurgas'neutra; et 'murmuror/murmuraris'
iterum
ut
illud
rmurmurati
sunt
filii
Israel in
iurgaris's
deponentia,
item
rhec
est
contradictionis
ubi
sunt
filii
Israel
deserto"10,
aqua
iurgati
contra Dominum"1
f.
Item sub diversa significatione'lavo/lavas' prime et 'lavo/lavis'
tercie. Nam 'lavere' non est "abluere" sed "intingere",ut Oratius in
Liricis rneque dulci mala vino lavere"1^6. Sic7 nec unum sunt 'lacto/
lactas* activum et 'lacteo/lactes' neutrum. Et8 'albo/albas*activum et
'albeo/albes' neutrum. 'Nigro/nigras'activum et 'nigreo/nigres'neutrum. 'Noto/notas' et 'noteo/notes', idest "notus fio"9 - Lucanus
rnotescentlitora clari nominisexilio"111
; [f. i4va] 'notesco' enimnon nisi
a 'noteo' potest esse; item rinnotuit10sermo lude"11.'Lento/lentas'et
unde 'lentesco'. 'Lasso/lassas' et 'lasseo/lasses' unde
'lenteo/lentes'
'
'
'lassesco' Denso/densas et 'denseo/denses'. 'Spisso/spissas'et 'spisseo/
'
'r
k
spisses' Claro/claras Oratiusin quintoLiricorum clarabitpugilem1
- et
'Lato
unde
et
'clareo/clares'.
/latas',
'dilato/dilatas'
'lateo/lates'.
'Aro/aras*et 'areo/ares'. 'Humo/humas' et 'humeo/humes'. 'Placo/
2-queom.B.
1utcircumlita.
. .linitum
om.D.
3om.BF
4dicitS. filiom.BCEFG.
, inD.
6utoratius
5iurgor,-aris
om.CDEF.
. . .lavere
om.B.
7sed.
8om.B.
9i.e.notus
fioom.CDEG.
10innotuit,
factus
i.e.notus
ludeDF.
est,sermo
* Luc.Phars.
1,166-7.
e IliasLat.626.
e Num.
14,2.
*Hor.C.HI,12,2.
1 Macc.
7,30.

bHor.Ep.I,s,6
dEccli.
7,40.
Num.
20,13.
11Luc.Phars.
V,784-5.
* Hor.C. IV,3,4.

72

11:37:49 AM

'Puto/putas*et 'puteo/putes*,unde 'putidus*1.

placas' et 'placeo/places'.
'
et
maneo
/manes*.'Paro/paras*et 'pareo/pares*et 'pari/
'Mano/manas*
et
paris*. 'Dico/dicas* 4'dico/dicis*.'Duco/ducas* et 'duco/ducis*.
'Lego /
'
et
et
Fundo
Mando
/fundas* 'fundo/fundis*.
/mandas*
'lego/legis*.
legas*
'
et mando/mandis*.'Appello/appellas*et 'appello/appellis*.Compello/
'Consternor/consternaris*et
compellas* et2 'compello/compellis*.
'
et 'aspernor/asperneris'.
Aspernor/aspernaris*
'consternor/consterneris*.
et 'veneo/venivi/venitum*. 'Condo/condidi/ con'Venio/venis/ventum*
dere* et 'condio/condivi/condire3/condtum*.
'Prodo/prodidi/prodere*
'
et 'prodeo/prodivi/prodire^/proditum'.Redimo/redemi/redimere/re
4redimi5
et
tum*.
vi/redimire6
/redimi
/redimi
'Vinco/vincis
demptum*
/
et? 'vincio, idest "ligo"/vinxi/vincire/
vinetum*.
vici/vincere/victum*
'Muto/mutas*et 'muteo/mutes', unde 'obmutesco/obmutui*et rursus
'mutio/mutis*,ut illud in [f. i4vb] Exodo rapud filiosIsrael non mutiet
canisla. 'Obsero/obseras*et 'obsero/obseris*.'Colo/colas*et 'colo/colis*.
'Caneo/canes* Ovidius ratque perustusager gravidiscanebat aristis1b
et in primo Regum rego senui et incanui,porro filiimei apud vos sunt0
- et
et 'fugio/fugis*.
'cano/canis*.'Fugo/fugas*
'Halo/halas*et alo/alis*.
'Uno /unas*et 'unio/unis*.'Sedeo/sedes* et 'sedo/sedas*et 'sido/sidis*8.
Item 'sallio/sallis*per duo J, cum pertinetad salem et 'salio/salis*
per unum, cum pertinetad saltm. Sic polus*unum 1 habet et 'polleo*,
verbumde quo est?, duo. Item 'maluit*unum 1 habet10et 'malle* duo.
'Milia' unum et 'mille* duo. 'Sol* unum et 'sollemnis*duo. Sic 'britannus* unum t - Lucanus in secundo rterrita quesitis ostendit terga
e.
Britannisld- et 'Brittones*duo. Iuvenalis rnec Brittonesunquam"1
'Quater* unum t habet, 'quattuor*duo. 'Bucina*unum c habet et 'bucca'
duo. 'Oculus' unum c et 'occulere* duo, nam propter oculum omnia
occultantur. 'Disertus* unum 5 - Oratius rfecundicalices quem non
fecere disertum"1',Iuvenalis rtantumlaudare disertos"1- et 'dissero/
disseris' duo. 'Disieci* unum s et 'dissicio/dissicis*duo, ut rdissice
terrenefecis nebulas"111.
'Tero/teris*unum r et 'terra*duo r. 'Parens'
1putrous
BFG.
3om.BFG.
5a redimi
BFG.
7om.B.
9dequoestom.B.

2compello,
-asetom.BF.
4 om.BFG.
6om.BFG.
8 etsido,
-isom.B.
10l habet
om.BFG.

a Exod.
11,7.
c /Beg.i2,2.
luv.Sat.XV,124.
*luv.Sat.Vn,3i.

bOv.Met.
I,i io.
dLue.Phars.
11,572.
fHor.p.I,,19.
hBoth.
Cons.
III,M.9,25.
73

11:37:49 AM

unum r et 'parricida*duo. Quid de 'parricida*et compositione ipsius1

in primo libro De octo partibus2Priscianusadicat, satis novi. 'Curulis'
unum r et 'curras' duo. 'Reperio' unum p et preteritum'repperi' duo,
quoniam 'pano', unde 'reperio' [f. ira] componitur,duo p similiter
habet* in preterito 'peperi'. 'Repello' unum p et 'reppuli'* duo, nam
'pepuli' similiterduo.
Nec in hoc scrupulusoriatur, quoniam 'prio' tercie et 'reperio'
quarte. Nam et 'facio, gero, capio' tercie sunt*et compositaaliquando
mutanturin primam: 'edifico/edificas,belligero/belligeras,anticipo/
anticipas'. Et 'do/das' prime, in terciam 'addo/addis'. Et 'aperio' ideo p
non geminavit,quoniam a preteritosimplicisdeviavit. Sic 'lego/legi' et
'
'et6 ' compesco/compescis/comintellego/intellexi, pasco/pascis/pavi
r
pescui, cano/canis/cecini' et 'concino/concinui'. Lucanus stridor
b.
lituumclangorquetubarumnon pia concinuitcum rauco classicacornu"1
unum
d
et
'reddo'
duo.
'Capio' unum p habet et 'cappa' duo. 'Do'
idest "intingo",et aliud 'inficior/inficiaris',
Item 'inficio/inficis',
idest
"nego"7. Ovidius in secundo Metamorphoseon8 rPheton progenies
c.
hauds inficiandaparenti"1
notandum
Et
quoniam 'ad' prepositio si componaturcum dictione
ab s et consonante altera incipiente, detrahendumest d, ut 'astringo,
astipulor,astruo, asto/astans,ascendo, ascisco, aspergo,aspiro,aspicio'.
Fit quoque detractioin dirivatione,ut 'fingo'unde 'figura'et 'figulus',a
'pango' 'pagina', a 'contingo' 'contiguus', idest "vicinus"10.Ovidius in
quarto rPiramus et Tisbe, iuvenum pulcherrimusalter, altera quas
oriens habuit prelata puellis contiguas habuere domos1d. A 'tango'
'contagium', a 'scindo' 'scidula'11,a 'coniungo' 'coniux'. Dicit tamenin
nominativo[f. irb] esse n Priscianuse. Quod utrum concedi debeat,
cum obliqui teste ipso et omni scriptura n careant, videant astuti;
viderim enim iam ego. Item n adhibetur in obliquis qu deerat in
nominativo, ut 'Athlas/Athlantis,elephas/elephantis,gigas/gigantis,
adamas/adamantis'.
Thoas/Thoantis,ForbasI2/Forbantis,
I eiuscompositione
B.
3habebat
DF.
5om.BFG.
7i.e.intingo,
i.e.negoom.CDEG.
9hanc
B.
II scindula
BFG.

2paritibus
B.
4repuli
B.
6om.B.
8om.BFG.
10om.D.
12Forban
B.

a Prise.
aram.
Inst.
1,33.
c Ov.Met.
11,34.
e Prise.Inst.gram.
IV,40.

bLuc.Phars.
I, 237-8.
dOv.Met.
iy,SS-S7'

7+

11:37:49 AM

Item cum insciiprobentquod diciturrstrennuiorfueramcum prima

pube carerem"1,ego reprobem dicens: omnia nomina quorum finalis
sillaba incipita vocali, nequeunt comparari,ut 'eximius, varius,dubius,
pius, tenuis, exiguus, fatuus,strennuus,arduus'.
Sed tot1erroresmiserorum2quis auferresufficit,
cum iteruma multis stultisstultos3sequentibusdicatur'paradisusaprica', idest "delectabi
lis", uterussacra', cum tarnenparadisuset uterus' masculinasint, non
feminina, quasi non legerint rplantaverat Deus paradisum... in quo
a. (Non 'feci, sed 'posui, nam mulieremsolam intus
posuit hominem"1
in paradiso fecit. Non enim adhuc facta erat mulier, cum Deus dixit
rex omni ligno paradisi commede, de ligno autem scientie boni et mali
b.
ne commedas. In quocumque die commederisex eo, morte morieris"1
Non enim ait rne commedatis. In quocumque die commederitis,
moriemini1, sed ad solum Adam loquebatur nondummuliere facta. Iam
tarnenDeus in paradisumad Adam adduxeratomnes bestiaset iumentaet
aves et reptilia terre [f. iva] cum quibus Adam in paradiso innocenter
ante factammulierem conversabatur, ut Moyses in Genesi scribit.) Et
.
quasi non legerintruterumtuum novimusimpregnatum1
Sed quoniam exempla non tenent,regula constituendaest*:
Omnia nomina prime in 5 masculina.
Omnia nominaprime in a femininasuntexceptis nominibusvirorumaut
fluviorumaut officiorums
non a cano' qu feminina6sunt, et compositis
a veni' vel 'genu vel 'colui' qu communiasunt duorum. Nam prima
declinatioet quintanon habentneutrumgenus. Nam 'mammona,pascha'
barbarasunt nomina barbare lingue.
Omnia nomina secunde in r masculinasunt.
Omnia nomina secunde in 5 masculina, preter 'abyssus, diptongus,
Egyptus,smaragdus,cristallus, Ciprus?, berillus, caprificus8,papirus,
synodus,biblus, heremus,alvus, domus, humus,mirtus,nardus,arctus^,
colus' quod tamen et quarte est. Stacius in quarto Tebaidos rnigreque
sororum iuravere colus1c. Qu omnia sunt femmina. Et 'vulgus' et
'pelagus' que sunt neutra. Oratius in tercio Carminum rodi profanum
vulguset arceold.
1om.BFG.
3stultos
om.BF.
5officiorum
adviros
B.
pertinentia
7i.e.insula
B.
quedam
9stellquedam
B.

2insciorum
CDE.
4om.BFG.
6masculina
B.
8i.e.herba
B.
quedam

a Gen.2,8.
c Stat.Theb.
111,242.

bGen.2,16-7.
dHor.C. III,i,i.
75

11:37:49 AM

Omnia nominain umneutra,ut 'scortum'. Oratiusin Liricisrquis devium

scortum eliciet Liten domo?"1.Sunt pauca comica propria feminina:
'hec Glicerium, Eustochium,Sophronium'
Omnia nominaarborumet urbiumin us desinentiacuiusque declinationis
femininasunt.
Omnia nomina quarte mas [f. i jvb] culina sunt, preter 'porticus, acus,
manus,anus, socrus, nurus,tribus,idus, domus, colus', que suntfeminina. Nam 'specus' magis masculinumest et 'cornu, veru1,gelu, genu',
que sunt neutra.
Omnia nomina quinte feminina,preter solum 'meridies' quod tantum
est masculinumet a 'mdius' et 'dies' compositum,J in r conversa,ut ab
'audio' non 'audis', sed 'auris', quod ab 'haurio' esse non potest, quia h
non habet. Sic nec ab 'osto/ostas' 'hostis', quoniam hoc aspirationem
habet, illud caret. Nomina quinte non habentplurlemnumerum,preter
'res, spes, dies, species, acies'. Quod enim legiturrquattuorfacieserant
0 2.
uni non est nostrelingue, sicutnec illud rliberame de sanguinibus"1
Sciendum quod 'dies' non estffemininigenerisin plurali numero.
Nullum nomen comparativumaut commune aut propriumquarte
declinationisest aut quinte. Nullumnomenpropriumest nisi hominisaut
fluviiaut loci, nam de nominibusspirituum ego non ago.
Sciendum quoniam 'linguis/lingue,anguis/angue,inguen, unguentum' nomina,per u scribunturet enuntiantur,verba vero sine u pronuntiantur propter differentiam'lingo/lingis,ango/angis,ingero/ingeris,
ungo/ungis'.
Solent quoque pueri per verba inchoativa falli, cum per e male
proferunt'ingemesco, flammesco'. Sciant ergo quoniam illa qu sunt a
prima coniugatione, habent a. 'redintegrasco, flammasco,labasco,
inveterasco,amasco'. Excipitur ab 'hio/hias' 'dehisco' [f. i6ra] quod
fieridebuisset 'dehiasco', sed per sincopam a perdidit. Que a secunda
sunt*,e habent: 'lassesco, lentesco,notesco, albesco, nigresco,densesco,
liquesco, claresco, putresco,calesco, hebesco, fervesco,tepesco, humesco, aresco, putesco'. Que a terciavel a quartasunt,habenti : 'ingemisco,
contremisco,concupisco, revivisco,abscisco*, ignisco, pluiscit, tinnisciti, hinniscit'7.Nam 'hinnire,tinnire,rugir,mugir,calcitrare,volare,
1vcxuBF.
3sitCG,
fitDF,
s ascisco
B.
7om.BCFG
D.
, anniscit
Hor.C. H,i i,2i.
Psa.o,16.

2deusadd.D.
+om.B.
6om.DE.
bEzech.
1,6.

76

11:37:49 AM

balare, undare,mutire,flammare,virescere,lucescere, vagire,lactescere

fluere,florere'1non habentprimas et secundas, sed tantumterciaspersonas agente natura. Nam equus dicere non potest 'hinnio', nec es
'tinnio', nec bos 'mugi', nec avis 'volo', nec canis 'mutio' aut 'latro',
nec fluvius'undo' vel 'fluo'. Item 'crt, fulmint,tonat,pluit, lucesci
non habent plurlem numerumet non egent adiunctione2nominativi,
quoniamunus certissimedeus subauditur,et non habentprimaspersonas,
nisi locutio figurataintroducatur.
Item q mutaturin c: 'loquunturs/locutus,sequuntur/secutus,
quis/
cuius, torqueo/torcular, sequor/seculum, quotus/cottidie, quartus/
cartallum'; et c in q , ut 'stercus/sterquilinium'.Est quando euphonia
regulamsuperexcedit*. Cum enim regulariterdicere deberemus*per a
'magnificantia',nunc euphonia exigente6 a in e mutantes, dicimus
. Et cum regulasitper a dicere 'pomarium'sicut 'erarium,
'magnificentia'
viridarium,armarium',eu [f. i6rb] phonia dominanteprofertusus per e
'pomerium'.
Sic a in e 'castus/incestus,fassus/confessus,
passus/perpessus,damnum/
indemnis,candeo/accendo/succendo,scando/ascendo/descendo,cantor/
sparsio/conspersio,mando/
precentor,paro/impero,parator/imperator,
commendo,fastus/infestus,
tracto/attrecto,
caput/anceps,idest adubius",
baculus/imbecillis,annus/perennis'.
a 'pedo'
Sed e in o, ut 'tego?/toga,pes/tripoda/quadripoda/antipodes',
a
'Salem'
'Salomon', 'sedeo/sodalis'.
'podex',
Et o in e 'bonus/bene, vos/vestrum,leonis/leena, temporis/tempero,
vel pigneror'.
fenoris/fenero,
pignoris/pignero
Et o in u 'colo/culina, bos/bubulcus,solum/exsul,polleo/pullus, cor/
cura, homo/humanus,colare/culus,orbis/urbs'.
Et u in o 'munio/monile,humus/homo,subare/soboles,furnus/fornax,
columna, incolomis'8.
sutum/sotularis,
computare/compotus,
Et a in u9 ut 'secare/securis,alter/adulter,lavo/luvio,saltus/assultus,
.
salsus/insulsus'
v4 in e 'capto/discepto, carpo/discerpo,ars/iners,pars/expers,cano/
tubicen'.
E in i 'segnis/insignis'.
U in i 'cluo/inclitus'.
1om.BFG.
3loquntur
B.
5debemus
BFG.
7a tcgoBDF.

2adiectione
B.
4superexcellit
CD.
6dominante
B.
8incolumis
BDFG.
77

11:37:49 AM

A in i 'vates/invitus'eo quod vates, idest "divinatoresgentilium",cogi1

solebant a spiritibuspossidentibusloqui, quod in Lucano sepius legitur.
Et u in o 'nubo/nobilis', nam qui de nuptiis nascebantur,hereditates
patrm2tenebant,unde illud rnon enim heres filiusancille erit cum filio
libere1a. [f. i6va] Novi quosdam tarnendicere bbilis' "nonvilis" et non
attendimiquia 'nobilis' i ante 1 correptamet 'vilis' productamhabent.
Qui ergo istas et similes innmeraslitterarumdemutacionesnescierit,
emendatorstultuserit. Sed et qualiter adverteritvel littral vel sensu
quod a 'soleo' et 'ars' 1 geminata Rollers' sit, ut 'sol' et 'annus' 1
similitergeminata'sollemnis'? Euphonia ergo, qu caput est artisgrammatica, 1 gemmaricogit. Turpe enim per unum 1 sonarent.
Notet lector, ne forteaberretb ponens, quia 'sustineo, sustentar*,
suspicor, suspicio, suscipio, suspendo, suspiro, suscito, sustuli', non ex
'sub' prepositione,sed ex adverbio 'sursum' componuntur.Norit item
'
quia ins 'mobilis6, grabatum,presbiteri,celebs8 b pro u ponitur.
Norit quoque verba esse neutra significationem
passivamhabentia,
ut 'vapula non "verberat",sed "verberatusest"; 'exula non "eiecit",
sed "eiectus est"; 'venit' non "vendit",sed "venditusest"; fi "factus
est"; 'innotesco' "cognoscor". Quod ignorantesmulti in versu ilio
romne quod in macello* venit, edite"115
tollunt ablativum et ponunt
Et
accusativum. illud rquare hoc unguentumnon venit.. .et datum est
egenis?"10,ubi quia 'veni non intellegunt,'veni radentes 'venditur'
ponunt. Item nominativus'hiems' scriptorumvicio per p fieri solet,
quod non habere p genitivusostendit'hiemis', et Priscianusostenditin
LXXVIII terminationibusd.
Notentsibi non pueri sed viri [f. i6vb] qui capere valeant10,quod in
passione Domini11secundum Iohannem, ubi diciturradducuntIesum a
Caipha in pretorium1e, non debet dici 'ad' cum accusativo, sed 'a'
solum cum ablativo. 'A Caipha', hoc est de Caiphaadduciturad Pilatum,
idest de domo Caiphe ad pretorium. Sequitur enim ret ipsi, hoc est
"Iudei", non introieruntin pretorium,scilicet in domm Pilati gentilis,
I coliB.
3litteratura
B.
5om.B.
7prespiter
B.
9marco
D.
II om.B.

2om.B.
4sustento
CDE.
6om.B.
8i.e.castus
add.CDE.
i possunt
B.

* Gen.2i,io; Gal.4,30.
0loan.12
loan.18,28.

b/Cor.io,2$.
dPrise.
Inst.
VII,
gram.
40.

78

11:37:49 AM

ut non contaminarentur11
. Unde Pilatus rnumquid ego Iudeus sum? gens
tua et pontficestui tradiderete mihi1a. Non enim Iudei, sed2 gentiles
crucifixerunt
Iesum. Unde illud rnobisnon licet interficere
,
quemquam"1**
nam milites presidis crucifixerunteums. Item evangelium in vigilia
sancti Iohannis Baptiste,quod est rfuitin diebus Herodis, regis Iudee,
sacerdosquidam"1
c-*, non habet 'sequentia sanctievangelii', sed 'initium
sancti evangelii', nec 'in ilio tempore'. Item ubis legitur secundum
d, nec ibi
Marcum rfuitIohannes in deserto predicans"1
'sequentia' sed
'initium' legendum.
Item 4sub' mutat b in c: 'succurro, succido, succentor, succino,
4
succendo'. Et ob' : 'occurro, occido, occasus, occiduus, occiput';
b inf : 'offero,suffero'; b in g : 'suggero,oggannio'6; b in m: 'summitto,
summissus,summovet,summotus'; b inp: 'suppono, supplico, suppar?,
"manica est linea longissimaet8 crispatarugis" - Lucanus in secundo
e rsupparanudatos cinguntangusta lacertos"1
oppono, oppando, ut
rcornibusoppansis1f.B ante d, r, s, t non mutatur,ut 'subdo, obruo,
subsisto,obtinet,obtempera. In simplicibusb ante t non habetur,sed p,
ut 'optavimus*,optimus,bap [f. 17ra] tismum'. Nam 'obtusus, obticuit,
subtilis,subter' ideo b habent, quoniam componuntur.
Mirarisoient pueri, cum per x et p et c scriptumChristus'vident.
Sciantergo quoniamx latinmc grecumest,et p latinmrgrecumest et10
c latinorums grecorumest, et sicdiciturper11ers 'Christus'. Et latinm
h cum figurasit ista H, tune e grecumest, quodestin IHS' et 'IHRLEM'.
Nam vicium faciuntqui per hanc figuramh in 'Iesus' et Jerusalem'12
scribunt.
Similitervicium faciuntqui in 'Iesus' et Jeremias' et 'Ierusalem'
h in capite ante i ponunt. Nam aspiratio ante i vel u, cum consonantes
sunt, Prisciano teste poni non potest. Poniturautem" ante vocales et
minimumsonat, hoc est: ante vocales debilitaturaspiratio, ut 'habito,
hereo, hirundo, homo, humus, Hylas', sed 'abundare, abii ideo non
1sedmanducarent
2sedetBFG.
pascaadd.D.
3om.fi.
4quod. . .quidam
ora.fi.
5ora.fi.
6oggamnio
D.
BDF,irrideo
, i.e.irrideo
suprascr.B
I suppara
8om.fi.
fi.
9optivus
i om.fi.
DEFG.
C,optativus
II om.BDFG.
12Iehrusalem
BD.
13ora.fi.
a loan.18,3c.
b loan
. 18,11.
c Lue.I,.
dMarc.
1,4.
e Lue.Phars.
f Prud.Psych.
11,367.
410.
*Prise.
Inst.
1,20.
gram.
79

11:37:49 AM

habent h quoniam 'ab* prepositio inest. Consonantibusvero tantum

quattuor c, p, r, t postponiturA, ut plurimum h asperius sonet, ut
'patriarcha,pulchre, philosophus,sophia, Chremes, Rhenus1, Thraso2,
Themis, Athlas,Tharse'
Sciendumquoque quia numquamponetur h in dirivativo, nisi sit et
in primitivo.Vicium ergo faciuntqui in nomine 'arca/huiusarce/hanc
arcam' h inscribunt.Nam primitivmeius 'arceo' h caret; unde et arx/
areis', idest "turris",similiter. Sed et 'arcanus' ab arca' dirivatumh
habuisset.
Sciat quoque lector quoniam in 'ehtna' vel 'ehtnicus' h intert et n
poni non debet. Cur vero non debeat, discens audiat. Copule litterarum
XVIII suntqu iuxta se bine posite consonan[f. 17rb]temnullamreeipiunt
inter se. Iungunturergo simul numquam precedenti, sed subsequenti
semper vocali et gradmvel pocius modum positionisterciumfaciunt:
bd, et, gdygm, gn, mn,ps, pt9 sb3, se, sm, sp, st, tn, xt> dm, tm, sq, ut
bdellium, ebdomada, Labdon;
actus, factus,tactus, Arcton;
- Salomon in secundo rflorebit
amigdalum,
Magdalum, amigdalum,
idest "herba quedam";
inpinguabiturlocusta, dissipabiturcapparis"10-,
agmen, dragma;
agnus, cignus,ignis, tignum*;
amnis, damnum,omnis;
psallo, ipse, lapsus;
aptus, captus;
Asboluss, Lesbos "insula quedam"6, Tisbe;
scando, luscus, Ascanius,musca;
ismos7,plasma;
spondeo, aspis, cuspis;
sto, hasta, testis;
ehtna;
mixtus;
Cadmus;
ritmus;
quisquilie, squaleo8.
Notandumquod nulla sillaba termineturx9 in media dictione, nisi
2om.B
1om.B.
.
tignus
*rbB.
.
6insula
5Asbolus,
idest
om.CDE
.
quedam
pro'canis'D.
8sualeo
7ismons
B.
BFG.
inXG.
Eccl.ii,.
Bo

11:37:49 AM

in compositisab 'ex* prepositione; et ideo nomen numerale 'sedecim'

perdidit x et in 'sescent x in s mutatimiest. Est et alia regula ista x
nunquam iungeturprecedenti vocali, sed semper subsequentiin medio
dictionis preter 'ex'1 nec consonantipreponeturx nisi soli2t. Et ideo
'sedecim' caret3 x et in 'seseenti' x in s mutatum est*. In libro De
ortografiaregula est ista rin capite dictionis x precedens cum duabus
consonantibusponi non potest1. Miror Priscianum,virumperitissimum,
regulamhanc dedisse propter 'dextra, extra'. Sed defendipotest regula
ista, quoniam sincopata sunt ista pro 'dexteraa, extera'. Ergo 'textrix,
textrinus'per s 'testrix,testrinus'
Noverit quoque [f. 17va] quia b ante s et t poni non potest. Ergo
in 4scripsi/scriptums
et
/scriptura, nupsi/nuptum/nupti,
sorpsi/sorptum
b
mutatum
Item
est6.
notandum?
tum
lapsum' p pro
quia preteri
'repperi,
reppuli8, rettudio,reddid ideo duo p, duo t, duo d habent10,quia
preteritumsimplicisverbiduo p, duo t, duo d habuerat11'peperi, pepuli,
tutudi, ded, sed solum 'reddo' ideo in presenti duo d12 habuit, ut
differret
a verbo 'redeo/redis/redit'.'Rumpo' preteritumhabet 'rupi',
inde 'rupis' dieta; 'pasco' 'paui', inde 'pauulum', sed u in b mutata
meliusfit'pabulum'. Et b in u, ut pro 'abfero' 'aufero'. Et vide quoniam
nulla consonansin vocalem, nec vocalis in consonantem mutetur, preter
u in b et b in u.
Nota quoque quoniam ubicumque reppererispre brevem, simplex
dictio est et presine diptongo,ut 'precium'13, preces, precor, premo',
ubi vero prelongum, dictio composita est et pre diptongumhabet. Nam
'prebeo' ex 'habeo' et 'premium' ex 'maneo', 'prelium' ex 'lite' sunt.
Notet et illud quoniam verba que habent a brevem in prima sillaba, ut
'iacio, facio, capio, salio, sapio, maneo, lateo, habeo, fateor,frango,ago,
cado, cano, do', si componantur,mutant a in i sepissime. Omnia ex
'lego/legis' composita mutant e in i, preter 'relego', ne si 'religo'
diceretur per i, a 'ligo/ligas'putaretur.
Sunt item nomina duplicem1*significationem
habentia,ut 'flebilis'
I xprB.
3caruit
CDEFG.
5om.B.
7noscendum
CDEFG.
9rettuli
B.
II habuerant
BF.
13om.BCFG.

2om,BFG.
4mutavit
D.
6om.BFG.
8repuli
B.
iohabuit
CEF.
" d duoBCF.
i4dupplicem
BFG.

Videsupra
Aimer.
(2),pp.68et69.
8l

11:37:49 AM

tam "ille qui plorat" quam "ille1 propter quem ploratus agitur", unde
Otto in sepulchro Pro- [f.17vt>]consulis rflebilisin tumulo sepelitur
Humeris2 isto"1. Oratius in Liricis rmultis ille flebilis occidit, nulli
a. 'Formidulosus' tam "qui timet" quam
flebilior quam tibi, Virgili"1
"qui timetur". Oratiusin Liricisrseume scorpius3formidulosusaspicitnb.
'Mestus' tam "qui habet tristiciam"quam "ille pro quo habetur".Oratius
in Heroicis rflentibushinc Varus discedit mestusamicis10. 'Ultus' tam
"ille qui punit" quam "ille* qui punitur". Oratius in primo Carminum
rne* sinas Medos
equitare inultos te duce, Cesar1d. 'Emulus' tam "qui
invidet"quam "cui ab alio invidetur",ut in secundo Regum rtransferam
4
regnumde manu tua6 et dabo David, emulo tuo1e. Alumnus' et "qui
nutrit" et "qui nutritur". Amicus' et "qui amat" et "qui amatur".
'Hospes' et "qui recipit" et "qui recipitur". 'Calix' tam "vas" quam
"potus", ut rcalix aureus in manu Pharaonislet rcalicem meum bibes . 'Fenestra' vel 'ostium' vel 'porta' tam "foraminaper que intratur"
tis"1
quam "ligna quibus clauduntur". Cum enim dicitur 'aperi' vel 'claude
ostium' non tunc ostium nisi foramendicitur et rqui non intratper
et rhec porta Domini, iusti intrabunt
et raperiensfenestram"11
ostium"111
eamnk.
per
hoc est "percontrarium",ut a 'libet',
Fit et dirivatioper antifrasinm,
idest "placet", 'libitina', "feretrumest ubi portaturmortuus". Oratius
n.
in secundo Epistularumrnil dicunt?sanctumnisiquod Libitinasacravit"1
A 'specio' inusitato 'specus', a 'bono' 'bellum', a 'luceo' 'lucus', a
'parco' 'Parce' "que nulli parcunt"8,ab 'humeo' 'humus', cum nomine
proprio sit arida, ab 'esum' 'esurio', a 'cogo' 'cogito', a 'dico' [f. i8ra]
'dicto'9, a 'traho' 'tracto'.
Varietatesist et cetere disturbarepueros solit sunt10.Cum enim
videntnunc per n 'contentus', nunc per metp 'contemptus',distinguere
vix habent. Est autem a 'contineo' per n sufficiens11
'contentus' et a
1ipseCDEFG.
2Hunerius
Hunericus
D,Humerius
,fonasse
C,Huneris
(ca420-484).
4ipseCD.
3om..
6Saul. . .suoCDEFG
5neuCDEG.
.
8parcit
7ducunt
B.
CDE.
10om.BCDFG.
9a dictodicoBFG.
11om.CDE.
bHor.C. H,17,16-7.
Hor.C. I, 24,9-10.
dHor.C. I, 2, i.
Hor.Sat.I, g,93.
fkr.s i, 7 II Reg.3, 10.
hloan.10,i .
Matt.
20,23.
kPsa.117,20.
1 Gen.8,6.
nHor.Ep.H,i, 49.
mcf.Isid.Etym.
I, xxxvii,
24.
82

11:37:49 AM

'contemno' in participioper p 'contemptus'. Patebit vero prudentibus

uterque sensus, ut sciant ubi n et ubi m et p debeant ponere et, ubi
scriptorisviciumfuerit,corrigere.Item 'Naias/Naiadis'. Ovidius rNaias
una fuit1a. Item Ovidius rprimaqueNaiadum"1
. Et rursus'Nais/Naidis'.
Ovidius rNais ab his tacui11*.
Item Ovidius rNaides ignorant,ignortet
r
Inacusipse10. 'Hec tigris/huius
tigridisvel tigris',ut non sum de tigride
e. 'Hec Tetis/huiusTetidis vel Tetis'
natusnd,item runda vehit tigres"1
Oratius in Liricis rTetidismarinefiliusnf.Ovidius in secundo rad canam
descenditin equora Tetim"|.
Sunt quoque nomina qu utrumqueaccusativumtam grecum quam
latinmhabent,ut 'hic crater/hunccrateremvel cratera', ut robtulitet
calido plenum cratera lieo1"1
. 'Aerem vel aera' ; 'etherem vel ethera' ;
vel
'Penteum
vel Pentea' - Ovidius in tercio
'Horpheum
Horphea' ;
radvenacum totis terrebitPentea Thebisnh- 'Theseum vel Thesea' Lucanus in secundo rvictum mentitisThesea velis11.- 'Nereum vel
Nerea' ; 'Peleum vel Pelea'.
Nomina in is utrumquelatinm,ut 'hanc turrimvel turrem'; 'rupem
vel2 rupim'; 'puppem vel puppim'3; 'pelvem vel pelvim' ; 'securem vel
securim'; 'assem vel assim' ; 'navem vel navim'.
Itemomnia [f. 18rb]nominatercietrimgenerumet comparativa,et
'imber' et ex ipso composita,et 'vigil', et fixain mnisut 'amnis', in visut
'clavis', in ctisut 'vectis', in stis4ut 'hostis', in guisut 'unguis', paria cum
obliquis, ablativumtam in e quam in i habent.
Itemomnianominain is, paria cum obliquis, qu plurlemnumerum
non habuerintut 'vis, sitis', et greca in sisyparia cum obliquis ut 'arsis,
thesis, heresis, mathesis, poesis, frenesis, Lachesis, phisis, et Iris,
Herinis', et omniapropriacum obliquis paria, hec, inquam, accusativum
in im et ablativumin i faciunt. Propria tamen ex appellativis,hec accusativumin emet ablativumin e habent, ut 'Vitalis' nomen proprium
viri, 'hunc Vitalem' et 'ab hoc Vitale', 'Natalem/a Natale', 'Stabilem/
a Stabile', 'Habilem/ ab Habile'.
Mobilia cum obliquis paria et neutrain e et dirivativain al et in ar et
'aprilis', 'quintilis', 'sextilis', hec ablativumin i faciunt.Item nomina
1lileoE.
3pupem/
imBF.

2om.BFG.
*tis.

a Ov.Met.
.
1,691
c Ov.Met.
I, 642.
e Ov.Met.
I, 305".
*Ov.Met.
11,509.
1Luc.Phars.
II,612.

bOv.Met.
IV,329.
dOv.Met.
IX,613.
' Hor.C. IV,6,6.
hOv.Met.
III,61.
83

11:37:49 AM

tercie que sunt triumgenerum,preter duo 'vtus' et memor', et in es

carentiasingulari,genitivumplurlemin iumfaciunt,nisi ob euphoniam
vel metrmsincopa fiat.Faciuntquoque in iumomnia monosillabain duas
consonantesdesinentiaet 'cor, lis, mus, os, nox1, faux'et omniain eset is,
si sintparia cum obliquis, hoc est : si habuerinttot sillabasin nominativo
canis', et omnia que
quot in genitivo,preter [f. i8va] 'iuvenis, pais,

habentablativumin i preter comparativaet vigil'.

Mobilia cum obliquis paria et quorum finalissillaba incipita duabus
consonantibusaccusativumplurlem tam per es2 quam per is efferunt,
ut 'hos omnes' et 'hos omnis', 'hos ignes' et 'hos ignis'. Omnia que
habentaccusativumin im, habentnominativmin is. Ergo 'rupim' facit
'rupis'.
Notandumquod 'sacerdotes, coniuges, indices, artifices,supplices,
participes^',genitivossine i habeant: 'sacerdotum,coniugum,artificum,
supplicum, participum*,indicum*' propter 'sacerdotium, coniugium,
artificium,supplicium, participium6, indicium?', qu sunt nomina
secunde8.
Item mobilia prime qu neutrumnon habent,dativmet ablativum
plurlem habent in abus. Ego tarnensex memini 'animabus, deabus,
filiabus,famulabus,ambabus, duabus'. Legi enim rhis ornatummeritis
a. Femininum'natis' posuit
provincia#tota optabat natis me sociare suis"1
quod utique neutrumcaret, cum filiumsignificai.Et in primo Regum
rde asinis ne sollicitus sis, quoniam invente suntlb, non dixit10 'de
asinabus'. Item in quartasex in ubus, ut 'artus/artubus,
partus/partubus11,
lacus/lacubus,specus/specubus'.
arcus/arcubus,tribus/tribubus,
[ARS

LECTORIA]

Sed iam tandemad Artemperveniamuspredictismultisqu pueros

impedirepoterant012.
In primisautem dicendumvideo si ex serie ita ordinatelitteresunt
naturaan volntate: hoc est cur post a sit e, post [f. i8vbJsequatur i,
I nosBFG.
3om.BG.
5om.B.
7om.B.
9pronuntia
BFG.
II om.B.

2s .
4om.BG.
6om.B.
8notandum
om.DE.
. . .secunde
10aitCDEFG.
12solebant
DE.

* Maxim.
I, 9-60.
Eleg.
e Videsupra
Aimer
(1),p. 130infine.

b/Reg.9, 20.

84

11:37:49 AM

post quarta o, ultima sit u ; aut cur post a sit1 b, post c, post quarta d.
Cum sont a, os apertumtotumtenetur;
cum e profertur,os ab apertione retrahitur;
in faucibus;
i substringitur
0 sonat in palato ore ad rotunditatemcollecto ;
u sonat forisin labiorumsummulo pene clauso2.
Aliter:
a sonat in pectore ;
e perstrepitin gutture;
1 tenetursupra gutturstrictisfaucibus;
0 ascendit sonans in palato;
u de3 labiis egreditur.
Igiturlitterasnaturaordinat,non voluntas.
Et nota quod litteranulla sonarepotest ore toto aperto nisi solum a, sed
et hec vox primaest in cunnis*vagientissinfantuli,unde illud ra a a nescio
loqui, quia puer ego6 sum1a.
Item a vox sonat forasexiens?;
b ad labia revertitur;
c inter dentes sonante linguaformatur;
d interiusad dentes8retusa lingua illiditur;
e ad intimagutturisretrahitur.
Sed et ab his desistamus,ne forterusticanumiudiceturde talibusagi.
Aimericumme iuvenem canitote#,Camene^.
Ordine tu prima descendenssemper ad ima,
sola, volo, Musa nunc desis hinc Arethusac;
assintsed relique, parti studeantet utrique
prose metroque, quoniam delector utroque.
Alta petendo10mea consurgatCalliopea
attollendo meum nunc in sublime coturnumd.
Non Urania desis mihi, flagito,diae.
1om.BCEF
.
3om.B.
5fagientis
B.
1om.B.
9 canitore
G.
BF,cantore

2clausa
BF.
*cunis
BG.
6egoadd.G.
8om.B,
10petenda
D pendo
BFG.

1er.i ,6.
bcf.Versus
deIXMusis
, ed.Hurlbut
1932,p. V,vs1.
c cf.Versus
dItem
deIXMusis
inVersus
deIXMusist
vss19-20.
, vss3-4.
Item
inVersus
deIXMusis,
vs17.
8y

11:37:49 AM

Euterpe veniat, carmen mirabile1fiata.

Carmine menalio ludat mihi maxima Cliob.
Versibusheroicis canit Aimericusamicisc.
Canto2philosophico me carminenunc et aprico
GastinienatumSilnectisdvero paratura,
Aimericusmetricus* metricorumsemper amicus.
Aimericusiuvenisiuveniliteractus amenissprepollensnimia nimiumquepotente sophia,
prepollenshabili formasimul6et iuvenili,
summamdoctorumdoctrineprecipuorum
et studiosorumstudiumvernansmeliorumSilnectisdidicit, sicut Clio sua dicit;
et nunc Felicio stat dictitanstalia castro7.
Hoc habitatmodicum rarissimusincola Castrum8
.
Hic nec equis rivus^nec fonshomini bonus ullus,
alta quies pacis et plurimusest ibi pais,
multusinest Bachus, semper tarnenincola rarus.
Sciendum quoque10 quoniam 'littera' ideo duo t habeat, quoniam ex
supino 'litum' et verbo 'tero' componaturvel, quod meliusmihividetur,
ex participiali11nomine 'litura' et ex participio 'terens'. Quod bene
Salomon in secundo rqui addit seientiam, addit et laborem"1
e. Est autem
sinonimum12
nomen,nam'elementm', 'caracter', 'apex', 'littera'unum
sunt13. Nam sicut'calix' tam'vas' quam 'potus', et 'ostium' tam'foramen'
Cumenim 'elequam 'lignum',sic 'littera'duplicemgeritsignificationem.
mentm'propriedicatur'vox litteralis'et 'littera'nonproprie'vox', sed
in pelle 'signum vocis', sic tarnenalterumpro altero ponitur, ut 'elementm' habeatur pro 'littera' et pro 'elemento' usualiter dicatur
'littera'. Unde Donatus rlittera est minima pars articulate vocis"1
f,
quod idem est ac si diceret1*rlitteravox est"1.
I mutabile
BFG.
3paratur
BFG.
5Aimericus
. . . amenis
om.B.
7claustro
C,castoD.
9rivuus
,ruisG.
II participii
BFG.
13estCDEFG.

2canta
BDFG.
4metricus
om.BF.
6similis
FG.
8claustrum
C.
10om.BCDE.
12sinomium
B.
14dixisset
CEFG.

a Item
inVersus
deIXMusis
, vs..
c cf.Versus
deIXMusis
, vsi6.
Eccl.I, 18.

b Item
inVersus
deIXMusisy
vsi.
dGysseiing
i960,II,p. 911.
' Donat.
Ars
I, 2.
gram.

86

11:37:49 AM

[LIBER PRIMUS: DE A ANTE B USQUE AD V]

[De A anteB1]
Est ergo a litteraante b in primasillaba brevis,ut 'faba, grabatum,abies,
scabies, rabies, habeo, habito, laboro, faber,labor2, stabilis,stabulum,
dabam, dabo, [f. i9rb]labat, scaber idest asper3, Babilon, babiger idest
mendax4' Sed hec exceptionelongasunt'fabar/fabor/fabula,
labor/laberis
verbum*,flabam/flabo,
stabam/stabo,
nabam/nabo,labes, tabes,pabulum,
tabi'.
In penultimisnominuma ante b corripitur,ut 'Cantaber, Calaber,
cacabus, sillaba, Araba, Agabus, Barnabas, Licabas, Arabis'. In obliquis
pluralibus longa, ut 'animabus, famulabus, duabus' Positio hec in
obliquisverbiuniuscorripitur'circundabam,pessundabam,venundabam'.
In aliis longa, ut 'iocundabam, secundabam,inundabam' - Lucanus in
primo rsed venient maiora metu dii visa secundent1a - 'mundabam,
legabam, dicabam, ducabam, colabam, sedabam, halabam, lectabam,
scriptabam, factabam' Oratius in primo Epistularum raut lecto aut
r
b
scriptoquod me taciturniuve1 , itemOratius igniscalefactataenum61c .
'Cacabo, minabo', ut illud in Exodo rcumque minaret gregem ad
interioradeserti,apparuitignis in rubo"10.
Sunt qui asserant, propter Volutare, ventilare, dolare', 'volutabrum7, ventilabrum,dolabrum' longa esse nec breviari debere. Quos
utique per insciciam falli8auctoritateet regula convincimus. Dicimus
enim breviari posse 'volutabrum, ventilabrum, dolabrum' sicut a
'tenere, latere, deludo' qu utique longa^ sunt, 'tenebre, latebre,
delubrum' dirivata breviantur. Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseon10
rMenala transieramlatebrishorrendaferarum"10
[f.19va], item Ovidius
in tercio rmeque sub his tenebris nimium vidisse quererisnf,item
Ovidius in secundo rurbeset lucos et delubra dicia donis"1^.Si enim hec
corripiunturqu utique a verbis longis dirivatasunt, convincere ratione11 non possunt quod et illa qu similiter a longis sunt, similiter
quoque breviarinon debent12.
1De a antebinprimis
2nomen
sillabis
G.
add.CDE.
3om.CDEG.
4om.CEG.
5om.CDEF.
6Ennam
G.
BF,Etnam
I votulabrum
8valli.
B.
9longe
BFG.
om.BFG.
II om.BFG.
12debeant
CDE.
a Luc.Phars.
b
Hor.Sat.I, 6, 123.
I, 63$.
c Hor.Ep.II,2, 169.
dExod.
3, 1-2.
e Ov.Met.
f Ov.Met.
I, 216.
Ill,2.
Ov.Met.
11,76-7.
87

11:37:49 AM

Est item regula: Omnis vocalis qu naturaliterpropter mutam et

liquidam longa est1, nec lectione nec metro per dirivationemcorripi
potest, nisi in solis verbalibus. Ergo 'salubris, adiutrix' quoniam denominativa sunt et non verbalia, hoc est "non de verbo dirivata", nec
lectione nec metrobreviaridebent- Ovidius rPhebe,salubris2ades1a - ,
sed* a 'salute' dirivaturcuius penultimaproducitur. Ergo vicium facit
qui uspiam aut versificandoaut plane legendo 'salubris' corripit. Quodsi
ab auctore aliquo videretur*fori, iudicarememendari.
Est et alia regulaher
nnisdictio cuius finalisa duabus consonantibusincipitr vel 1 secunais litteris,penultimamcorripit,ut 'volutabrum,
candelabrum,ventilabrum,dolabrum,delubrum,cerebrum,terebrum;
illecebre, latebre, tenebre; cathedra, exedra; veretrum,aratrum(qu
utique a longis veniunt: Vereri, arari'), peragro, peregre, ciniflo,
cacitros, calcitro, penetro6; peretrum ?, pentametrum,cxametrum,
sincuplum, quincuplum, et per s sescuplum, septuplum, occuplum,
novuplum8, decuplum, centuplum?; alacris, muliebris, lugubris,
meretrix,obstetrix,genitrix10;feretrum,volucris,volubrum,volucrum
("sarcina [f.19vl>] est pannorum"), Allobrox, ciragra (est morbus marnami)11,podagra12,Celebris,funebris'.Excipiunturfemminain x13qu
habent in penultima a, ut 'imperatrix,senatrix, cicatrix' et 'salubris,
argutrix,adiutrix', que breviari non possunt. Quodsi r vel 1 secunde
litterenonfuerint,non corripiuntur1*
, ut 'condemno1s , ascisco, attestor'.
Et notandumquod a pueris male proferrisoleat regulailla quam sic
correximus: Vocalis ante vocalem corripitur in latinis dictionibus,
exceptis genitivis in ius carentibusr; et genitivis quinte carentibusin
penultimaconsonante; et nomine 'dius' et 'Chius'; et uno verbo, cum
dissillabumextiterit'fio'. Nam fiebat/fiere
breviatur.In grecis quibusdam et barbaris et non cunctisante vocalem produciturvocalis, ut
'Artabea, platea, chorea, Astrea, Medea, Sophia, Papia16, Zacharias,
Azarias1?, Ananias, Sophonias, Abdias18,Iechonias, Urias, Ieremias,
1om.fi.
3sedetfiCF.
s quodpertinet
adcorni
culam
CDE.
{2)yp. SSVf.Aimer.
9om.DtU.
11om.CG.
13inixCE.
IS condempno
sedride
Aimer.
fi,
(2),p. 83.
17om.BFG.

2salibris
fi.
4iudicetur
FG.
fi,iudiceretur
6om.BFG.
8finis
tantum
textus.
D, sequuntur
particulae
10om.Bru.
om.BFG
.
14corripientur
CEF.
16om.BFG.
1801n.fi.

* Ov..Am.
704.
88

11:37:49 AM

Helias, Neemias, Andreas, Mathias, Bartholomeus, Matheus, Eneas,

Idumea, Asmodeus, Cendebeus1, Zebedeus2, Nabatheus, Ripheus,
Alpheus, Zacheus, Thimeus, Egeus, Egeas, Micheas, Mausoleum,
theloneum, conopheum, auleum, Cananeus, Amorreus, Pheretheus,
Gerseus, Iebuseus, etheus, Letheus, effrateus,Galatea, Gotolia, Thalia,
Urania, euphonia, simphonia, letania, Usia', et cetera multa. Oratius
ubi duas sillabas pro una posuit, sicut 'dii, cui,
rsuntplures plathee"1,
huic, ei' Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseon rei mihi, quod nullis
amor [f.2ora]est sanabilisherbisnb.Alibi ripsa redimitos olea frondente
c. Ergo 'redimis' a
capillos ostentans festis respondit leta choreis"1
'redimire' producitur,cum a 'redimere' corripitur.Ovidius in primo
rultimas celestum terras Astrea reliquit3nd. Lucanus rindignaque
Mausolea"1
e. Ovidius in tercio rsic ubi tollunturfestisaulea theatris*"1*.
in
g. Oratius in Heroicis
Virgilius Bucolico rdignataest habitareThalia"1
r
rsententiadia Catonis"111.
Virgilius omnia vel mediumfiantmare. Vivite
silve!"11.
Quedam iterum greca et barbara breviantur,quod per auctores
perfacillimumest invenire. Latine vero* dictiones breviantur,ut 'aliquo tiens, multotiens6, totiens?, quo tiens', que per n Priscianokteste
dicenda8 sunt; 'bifariam, trifariam,multiphariam
; quinquies, sexies,
no
octies,
vies,
decies, undecies, vigies, trigies, quadragies?,
septies,
quinquagies, sexagies, septuagies, octogies, nonagies, centies, milies;
binarius, trinarius, quaternarius, quinarius, senarius, septenarius,
octonarius,novenarius,denarius,undenarius,duodenarius,tredenarius,
quatuordenarius, sedenarius, vicenarius, tricenarius, quadragenarius,
quinquagenarius, sexagenarius, septuagenarius,octogenarius, ut illud
in Genesi rputasne centenario nascetur filius et Sara nonagenariapariet
Et notandumquod omnia nomina qu significantnumerum,etiam
dirivativa,et nominaque habentgenitivumin ius, vocativocarent. Quod
1om.B.
3reliquid
B.
5itaqueCEFG.
7 om.BG.
9 quatragies
B.

2om.B.
*choreis
.
6multociens
Aimer.
B,sedvide
(2), p. 68.
8 scribenda
CEFG.

a Hor.Ep.II,2, 71.
0Prua.Psych.
687-8.
Luc.Phars.
VIH,697.
* Verg.
Bac.VI,1-2.
1 Verg.
Bue.VIH,9.
mGen.17,17.

bOv.Met.
I, 33.
dOv.Met.
I, io.
Ov.Met.
III,in.
hHor.Sat.I, 2, 32.
kPrise.
Inst.
XV,24.
gram.
89

11:37:49 AM

enim apud vete- [f.2orb]res legiturro amice, ex multis mihi une chephalion1a transcensiveper abusionem dicitur. Et ut illud in Terentio
ripsusI est ipsissimusnbunde adhuc neutrumnon in d sed in m more
nominumin us finitur.Producunturitaque genitiviin ius2 in lectione,
licet in metro indifferenter
ponantur^preter 'alius' quod, cum genitivus
est, corripi nunquam* potest, ut cillius, ipsius, istius, unius, ullius,
nullius, solius, totiuss, alius'. Quodsi r habuerit, corripitur 'utrius,
alterius'. Genitivi quinte, si in penultima consonantem habuerint,
breviantur,ut 'rei, spei, fidei,plebei, fame ; si consonantecaruerint,
longa, ut 'illuviei, ingluviei, cariei, esuriei, temperiei, segniciei,
materiei, luxuriei, nequitiei, effugiei, pauperiei, maciei, scabiei,
rabiei, requiei, aciei, faciei, glaciei, barbariei, congeriei, facetiei6,
seriei, speciei, saniei, planiciei, cesarie.
Cetera itaque nomina aut verba quecumque latina breviantur,ut
'purpureus, vitreus, marmoreus,arboreus, luteus, croceus, erroneus',
ut illud in TripertitaHistoriartu, imperator,erroneumillum ducis??1c,
'aculeus, censorius, pastorius' - Ovidius in secundo rtempus erat
- 'uxorius' - Oratius in
quo te texit8pastora pellis"10
primo rIlie
dum se nimiumquerentisiactatultorem. . . uxoriusamnis1e - 'sororius'
- Ovidius rut
que sororia oscula saltem dant^"1* 'sagittarius,emissarius, caprarius, erarius, ferrarius10,lignarius', ut Ioseph, Marie
sponsus, qui 'faber lignarius' dicebatur. Nam 'faber' magis ad lignum
quam ad ferrum pertinet [f.2ova], unde, cum11 absolute ponitur,
'lignarium' dicimus12.Unde IohannesCrisostomusin Expositione super
Mattheum^ Ioseph 'lignarium' dixit. Et Oratius in primo Sermonm
rolim truncus eram1* ficulnus, inutile lignum, cum faber incertus
scamnum1*faceretne Priapum, maluit esse deum1^. 'Teleonarius16',
fornicarius,spatarius,unde in Dyalogo ret statimspatariumregisspiritus
1ipsius
BFG.
3sed. . .ponuntur
.
5tocius
Aimer.
,sedvide
(2),p. 68.
7dicisCE.
9detCE.
11om.B.
13Marcum
B.
15om.B.
FG.
ylignum

2iniusgenitivi
.
4 nusquam
BCFG.
6barbariei
. . .facetiei
om.B.
8texiBF, tetrix
G.
10caprarius
. . .ferrarius
om.BF.
12dicitis
.
14erat.
16telonearius
.

a Plaut.
io (Prise.
Inst.
Friv.
Inst.
Ill,3).
V,77). bPlaut.Trin.
988(Prise.
gram.
gram.
frgm.
dOv.Met.
c cf.Cassiod.
Hist.
II,680.
VI,36.
trip.
fOv.Met.
Hor.C.I, 2, 17-20.
IV,334-5.
*Hor.Sat.I, 8, 1-3.
90

11:37:49 AM

c
nequam invasit1a. Laurea, aurea, ocrea, galea, tinea, vinea, natatoria
"locus natandi", cremorium "ubi adeps ardet", fossorium1,lotorium
"vasad lavandum",erarium,sacrarium,donarium,cellarium2,collarium,
lumbarium,territoriuma 'terra' non a 'tero'3.
[De A anteCJ*
In primis a ante c brevis, ut 'acies, macies, facio, acus, lacus, caco,
cacabus, paciscor, baculus, placet, tacet, iacet5, spacium, iacit6, acerra,
lacerna, acer arbor, macero7, lacero, facies, faces, acernus8,macedo9'
Excipienda 'Bachus, bachai,facundus,machina,placo, placatus,pacis10,
acer pro fortis11,
Dacus, Tracus'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'facecies,facetus,
acuo, acutus, acetum, vaco'. Nam 'bracce, bacca, saccus, vacca' positionemhabent.
In penultimisa ante c brevis, ut 'complacet, adiacet, Callimacus,
simoniacus, demoniacus, zodiacus idest circulus quo curritsol, bebriacus12, Hirtacus, Simacus, Inacus, monachus, farmacus, egyptiacus,
alacer/alacris, Partiniacum et Partinium, liziniacum et lizinium13,
parisiacuset parisius,stomachus' Excipiunturhec triaque longa sunt1*:
'cloaca, opacus, toraca' Obliqui tercie producuntur: [f.2ovl)] audax
audacis, pertinax/pertinacis,pervicax/pervicacis,contumax/contumacis1*, efficax/efficacis16,
fallax/fallacis,tenax/tenacis,loquax/loquacis,
iocax/iocacis, mordax/mordacis,procax/procacis,verax/veracis,sagaxj
sagacis,vorax/voracis,edax/edacis,salax/salacis17'- Oratius racciditut
bquidam testescaudamque salacem18demeteretferro1
'fugax/fugacis,
- Ovidius
sequax/sequacis,capax/capacis'
raccipiuntlatices funduntque
capacibus urnislc
'rapax/rapacis,minax/minacis,dicax/dicacis' dOratius in Poetria1^ rdicaces20satiri"1
'ferax/feracis' Ovidius in
primo Metamorphoseonret quoscumque dos umbrosossilva feraxque
rus habet1e - pugnax/pugnacis'Ovidius in primo rcumque ignis sit
I fusorium
2sacrarium
B.
. . .cellarium
om.B.
3terreo
4dea antec iamdicamus
CE.
inprimis
sillabis
G.
5om.F.
6iacor/iacit
F.
7om.CE.
8om.BFG.
9om.C.
10placo,pacis,
CE.
pacatus
II forti
12bebriacus]
B.
ebriacus
BFGt
CESl,hebraicus
S2.
13om.E.
4quelonga
sunt
om.B.
15om.BFG.
16efficis
B.
*7falax,
i8falacem
-acisB.
B.
19inLiricis
20dicacis
arteC.
B.
,inlibrodepoetica
a cf.Greg.
b Hor.Sat.I, 2,4^-6.
M.Dial.II, 14.
c Ov.Met.
dHor.A.?.22-6.
III,171-2.
e Uv.Met.
I, 693.
91

11:37:49 AM

aque pugnax"1*.Lucanus in primo rpugnacespictis coibebant Linguones

armis"lb.
Propria tercie breviantur,ut 'Arsacis, Rapsacis1, Candacis, Smilacis2, Salmacis, Farnacis' Lisorius in Cornitio rCandacis Ethiopea ditant
eraraparvos10. Ovidius in quarto rSalmacis extimui10,item in eodem
rCrocon* in parvos versumcum Smilace* flores*1
e. Lucanus in secundo
Farnacis
arma
meum
nec
relinquaslf. Lisorius rnec fastus
rTigranenque
Arsacishorre1,item rRapsacis6 eloquium comptinon extimetunus"111.
Et sciendum quod 'contus' per n (pertica nautarumest et fullonum) et
'comptus' per m et p, hoc est "ornatus".
De 'madefacit,calefaci et ceteris talibus cur producantursupra1
dictum est.
De A anteD?
[f.2 ira] In primissillabisa ante d brevis,ut 'radius, vadum, cado, cadus,
spado, madidus, made. Excipiuntur 'radix, spadix, clades, suadeo,
rado, vado, traduco, trado*.
In penultimisbreviatur,ut 'ebdomada, Troada, Hellada8, magada,
, Iliades, Ipotades, Butades,
hiade, Pliade, Acrisioniades, Athlantiades*
Eneades' Virgilius rEneade in ferram10 pro liberiate ruebantnk.
Excipitur 'cicada'. Obliqui tercie breviantur 'Mineias/Mineiadis,
Archadis, Pallas/Palladis,monas/monadis*.Verba
Naias/Naiadis,Archas/
producuntur'abradit, invadit,contradit,suadet'.
[De A anteF]11
In primiset in penultimisa anteJ brevis, ut 'vafer,colaphus'.
[De A anteG]12
I Rassacis
s E.
C,Rasaci
3eurore
C.
5inSimilace
.
7inprimis
sillabis
add.G.
Athlantides
G.
B,Athalantiades
II dea ante
sillabis
etultimis
G.
/inprimis

2Simila
cisBFG.
4 Crocom
G.
BF,Crocos
6Rassacis
EFG.
C,Rasacis
8Heldada
.
10infernum
BF.
12dea anteg inprimis
sillabis
G.

*Ov.Met.
I. 412.
c Lisorius
4.
frgm.
Ov.Met.
IV,283.
( Lisorius
19
Jrgm.
1 cf.Aimer.
(2),p. o.

bLuc.Phars.
I, 398.
dOv.Met.
IV,337.
fLuc.Phars.
H,637.
hLisorius
20.
frgm.
kVerg.
Aen.
VIH,648.

92

11:37:49 AM

In primis sillabis a ante g brevis, ut 'magis, magus,[ sagax, ago, agito,

vagus,vagari,laganus,fragilis,fragor,flagellum,plaga pars celi vel corda
retis. Excipiuntur 'fagus, fragum, flagito, flagitium,vagina, vagio,
magalia, strages,pagus, paganus, plaga cum est vulnus, stragula,saga'.
In penultimisprim vel secund declinationisa ante g breviatur,ut
'onager, cirager, podager, ciragra,podagra, fluctivagus,
girovagus,naufragus,pelagus, caragus "qui caragio credidit". Excipiuntur'Ariopagus,
Producuntur et propria 'Tagus, Lagus'. In
presagus' qu duo longa.
terciaproducuntur,ut ' Astianages,compages, ambages, compago, similago, sartago,virago, ima- [f.2irl)]go, indago, Cartago, farrago1,artago
"lignumubi mulieres devolvuntfilaqu neverunt".
[De A anteL]2
In primis a ante 1 in dissillabisbrevis, ut 'salix, calix, malus cum est
pravus, alo cum est nutri, fala, salum, salis, palam, pala, palus quod
facitpaludis, salus, falanx'; et qu ab his dirivantursimiliterbreviantur.
Hec producit 'calus, ales, ala, qualis, talis, talus, halo, palus quod
facitpali, malo verbum,malus cum dicimus arboremvel navisstipitem,
mala quod est maxilla, balat3'. Polisillaba breviantur,ut 'salamandra,
valeo, caleo, salio, palatum, alacer, falera, galea, palea, calamus,
talamus' Hec producit 'balatus, squaleo*, balena, balista, alea, caligo5,
salebra'
In penultimisprime et secunde declinationis a ante 1 brevis, ut
'cinocefalus, onocrotalus, bubalus, narpalus, Petalus, Italus, amigdala,
Menala, Burdegalus,Gamala, fiala,Attalus,barala, propalo idest demonstro, Tantalus, scandalum, cimblm, cibalum6, galgala' Sed absolute
possumus dicere quoniam omnia primitivabreviantur,ut 'himnalis8--?,
Hispalis, Tessalis, Gavalis*. Derivativa vero longa sunt, ut 'amicalis,
animalis, eternalis, autumnalis, actualis, australis, bestialis, brumalis,
carnalis8, capitalis, criminalis, crinalis, coniugalis, fatalis, feralis,
exicialis, penalis, regalis, legalis, nuptialis, cerealis, vidualis, dotalis,
verbalis, [f.2iva] litteralis,vocalis, adverbialis,participialis^, rationalis,
latialis, glacialis10, hiemalis, vestalis11,specialis, generalis, ordinalis,
1ferrago
2dea anteI inprimis
CE.
sillabis
G.
3om.BFG
*sualeo
B.
, baiaE.
5caliga
6scibalum
B.
CE.
i himnalis
Hinnalus
E.
BFG,
S2,Hinnibalis
C,hunnalis
8canal
9participalis
isCE.
CEG.
10gratialis
11vestialis
BFG.
B.
cf.Isid.Etjm.
XII,IV,14.
93

11:37:49 AM

numeralis,temporalis,localis, finalis,fluvialis,manualis,iudicialis,essentialis, substantialis,naturalis,nuncupalis,corporalis,sensualis,censualis

spiritualisper sincopam spiritalis, equalis, liberalis,pluvialis,carceralis,
libralis,semipedalis,erumnalis,materialis,mortalis,principalis,natalis,
Vitalis, marcialis, iuvenalis, medicinalis, letalis, originalis, pascualis
(namdicimusrbovempascualem"la),paschalis,maritalis,navalis,fundalis',
ut rpuerilisin ilium dextra fundalitorsitstridorelapillum"1^.
rFonticulus minimas aquas habens minimum rivum emitti1,
ideo autem cum labore maximo enitimuret cordis, non corporis,oculis
per libros currimus,ut lector meus angustiasnon paciatur,sed magnum
rivumeffundensnon solum capras et oves, sed et equos et boves saciare
sufficiat,et latinm loquens vel litteras aut versus cudens abundanter
fundenspropinet.Nam exempla multarumpartiumeloquentiamgnrant
facundumsimul et audacem loquendi faciunt.
Positio hec in obliquis primitivorumbrevis,ut 'Hannibal/Hannibalis, Asdrbal/
Asdrubalis, Hyempsal/Hyempsalis'. In dirivativis lonralis'. Quidam
[f.2 1vb] ga, ut 'cervical/cervicalis,
animal/animalis,
toral/to
addunt 'penetrai/pene
tralis'. Boecius rsocer sanctus et penetrai innocens"10.Penetraiest secreciorpars1domus, ubi dormitur,ut in Psalmo
CII redidit terra eorum ranas in penetralibus regum ipsorum1d, ubi
quidam male2 'penetrabilibus'3per duo b dicunt, quod est triumgenerum. Lucanus tamen in secundo* per e 'penetrale' dicit rante ipsum
penetraledee semperque calentes mactaverefocos1e. Ergo 'penetrai' et
.
'penetrale' duplici nominativoproferuntur*
[De A anteM]6
In primisdissillaboruma ante m longa, ut 'fama, clamo, hamus,flamen,
gramen,famen,stramen,stamen?,stamus,flamus,famur8,mama, squama, ramus, grama'. Excipiuntur 'damus, tamen, amo, clamis, fames'.
In polisillabis a ante m brevis, ut 'amomum, amita, amicus, amarus,
1om.BFG
, locusC.
3penetralibus
CE.
5profertur
BFG.
7om.BF.

2om.BFG.
*om.B.
6dea anteminprimis
sillabis
G.
8flamur
B.

a cf.3 Rea.4, 23.

c Both.
Cons.
I. P. 4.
e Luc.Phars.
II, 127-8.

bPrud.
Psych.
293..
dPsa.104,30(var.).

94

11:37:49 AM

amenus,amurca,ametistus'.Excipiuntur'amentum,lamina,lamentm'.
In penultimismasculini et femininia ante m brevis,ut 'Orcamus,
adamas, Attamas, calamus, talamus, bigamus, digamus1,monogamus,
trigamus, Piramus, Pergamus, Carcamus2, Semiramis' Commune
'infamis' producitur. In neutro producitur, ut 'spectamen, spiramen,
peccamen, solamen, iuvamen, conamen, examen, velamen, epigrama,
tymiama,ligamen, foramen,purgamen, luctamen, curvamen, [f.22ra]
hortamen, sinuamen, gestamen, tutamen^, fundamen,libamen, certamen, obluctamen, liquamen, dictamen, temptamen, modulamen,
moderamen'. Et hec in tercia invenio. Ceterum in secunda 'hoc balsamum' corripitur.
In verbis a ante m producitur, ut 'exclamat, diffamai', preter
'adama. In obliquis unius corripitur'circundamus, venundamus'. In
ceteris producit, ut 'iocundamus, secundamus,emundamus,doceamus,
legamus,audiamus, eamus'.
[De A anteN]*
In primis dissillaboruma ante n longa, ut 'pais, granum, sanus, lana,
, gana "taberna"est,
canus, canet, lanugo,Ianus,ianua, phanum,profanuss
vanus,
anus,
anulus,
anellus,
rana,
planus, planicies, canicies,
ganeo,
canalis'. Nam hec a dissillabis longis longa sunt. Excipiuntur 'anus
quarte, manus, canis, cano, anas' (avis est domestica sicut anser). In
polisillabisa ante n brevis,ut 'animus, ganea, lanio, sanies'. Excipiuntur
dirivata ex longis.
In penultimis primitivorum corripitur6,ut 'Clibanus, Libanus,
Rabanus, Rodanus, orphanus,Stephanus,Eridanus,Occeanus, Caimana,
Salmana,Sequana, timpanum,lagaa, lipsanumidest "vas quo defunctus
ponitur", organum'. Dirivativa longa sunt, ut 'Germanus, Campanus,
Romanus, Hispanus, Nolanus, Thebanus, Camanus, Silvanus, Sillanus,
Montanus,fontanus,Albanus, decanus, precanus, subsolanus,antelucana, Lateranus, veteranus, Toletanus?, Tolosanus, Constan- [f.22rb]
tinopolitanus,Pompeianus, Spartanus, Siracusanus, Noranus, insanus,
vesanus,publicanus, rusticanus,septimana,Marianus, (a 'caneo', non a
'cano', longumest) 'Vaticanus', Numentanus,Beneventanus,Lavicanus,
1cf.Aimer.
(2),p. 71.
3om.BFG.
5om.BFG.
7Tolotanus
B.

2om.BFG.
4dea anteninprimis
sillabis
G.
6corripiuntur
FG.
9S

11:37:49 AM

Terentianus,Virgilianus,Ovidianus1,Oratianus,Salustianus,Boecianus,
Christianus, Stacianus, a greco 'pagos': 'paganus' - Persius ripse
a (pagos yiMa est; 'paganus'3
semipaganusad sacrandum carmen2"1
a
autem
nomen viriqui ex nomine
"villanus"),'Garganus' 'Gargane' (est
Oratius in secundo Sermonm
suo silve illi et monti nomen indidit)
nemus
item rGargani querceta
omne1b,
rGarganum mugir putes
laborant10 'Hircanus, Herodianus, Arrianus, Constantinianus,
Lucanianus, metropolitans' et omnia propria qu habent i in antepenultima: 'Emilianus, Quintilianus,Maximianus,Priscianus,Dacianus,
Quintianus, Avianus*, Sebastianus, Fabianus, Martianus, Adrianus,
Anianus,Iulianus,Gordianus,Gratianus,Lucianus,Valerianus,Bibianuss,
Valentinianus6,Felicianus, Martinianus7,Iustinianus,Alpinianus,Tiburtianus, Iunianus, Aurelianus,Ciprianus, Damianus, Victorianus,Flavia, Crispinianus,Troianus, Potentiana,Diana'.
nus, Austriclinianus8
Nomina tercie producuntur,ut 'inanis, immanis,Tigranis,Garganis, Iordanis,Mediolanis, Nicanor, lupanar', preter'Taranis'. Lucanusin
secundo ret Taranis^ Scitie non mitiorara Diane"1d. Verba producuntur
'insanit, ema- [f.22va] nat, evanet10,precanet', sed ex 'maneo' composita breviantur.Similiter obliqui producuntur 'Titan/Titanis,pean/
peanis'.
[De A ante? J11
In primisa antep brevis,ut 'caput, capio, capillus,apertus,apricus,apella, sapiens, tapetum, caper, aper, dapifer,rapina'. Excipiuntur'pape,
papa, papus, papas, papia, papilla, crapula, mapa, mapalia12,vapa, lapa,
saphirus,papilio, rapa, vapulo, Apis13'.
In penultimishorum producuntur'sinapis, Priapus, Messapus', ut
rpectuspurgaturysopo cerebrumquesinapile ; Virgiliusrat Messapus
equum domitornf. Cetera breviantur, ut 'Ephaphus, alapa, agapis,
gausape'.
I om.BFG.
3pagos
. . .paganus
om.B.
5om.fi.
7om.BFG.
Tiranis
fi.
II dea antep inprimis
sillabis
G.
*3om.BFG
.
* Pers.Prol.6-7.
c Hor.C. H,9, 7.
e Lisorius
26.
Jrgm.

2carnem
BFG.
*Dacianus
. . . Avianus
om.BFG.
6Valentilinianus
fi.
8Austiclinianus
fi.
10emanet
om.E.
BFG,
12om.BFG.
*4adfi.
bHor.Ep.II, i, 202.
dLuc.Phars
. I, 446.
Verg.
Aen.
VII,691.

96

11:37:49 AM

[De A anteQJ1
A ante q in primis brevis, ut 'aqua'. Similiter et in penultimis, ut
'Tanaquil, adaqua, preter 'nequaquam'.
[De A anteR]2
In prioribusdissillaboruma ante r brevis,ut 'caro, parum, pharus,Lares
idest "domus", mares/maris,
par*/paris,haracum eststabulumporcorum,
dare, baro, paro, aro, Maro' Excipiuntur'claras, carus, Varus, carex,
varex, et varica (sed 'varicosus' corripitur),harum, quare, stare, nare,
flare,fariss,naris, ara' Sed 'aruspex' corripit6a ante r quamvis sit ab
'ara'.
Polisillababreviantur,ut 'maritus,parasitus,paradisus,arista,arena,
Parius, pario, caries, paries, farina?,aries, varius, Marius, Marinus,
4
carina8,Darius', sarioI0' Excipiuntur areo, area, glarea, caritas11,pareo,
Nanda'12.
In penultimispri- [f.22vb]mitivoruma anterbreviatur,ut 'cantaras,
Tartarus,barbarus, Cillarus, Ismarus,Icarus^, damaris,hilaris,eucaris,
Araris,Sisara, Patara, capparis, taratantara,preter 'tiara' idest "mitra".
Dirivativa producuntur,ut 'amaras, avarus, regularis,popularis, singularis, talaris, vulgaris, lunaris, molaris, auricularis, particularis,canicularis, anularis, angularis, Balearis, secularis, articularis, iocularis,
peculiaris, sotularis,vincularis,altare, collare, lumbare'.
In obliquis dirivativorumsimiliter longa, ut 'torcular/torcularis,
exemplar/exemplaris,coclear/coclearis, specular/specularis,laquear/
Primitivabreviantur,ut
laquearis, calcar/calcaris,subligar/subligaris*.
'iubar/iubaris,nectar/nectaris,bachar/bacharis,impar/imparis,dispar/
disparis, compar/comparis,suppar/supparis'. Penultime propriorum
breviantur,ut 'Cesar/Cesaris, Bostar/Bostaris'.Producitur1*'Caspar/
Casparis'.

[De A anteS]15
I dea anteq inprimis
sillabis
G.
3mares
BCEFG.
5flaris
BFG.
i om.B
.
om.B
.
II om.BF.
13Incarus
.
13dea antes inprimis
sillabis
G.

1dea anterinprimis
sillabis
G.
4pares
CE.
6corripitur
B.
8caprina
BCF.
10sanioB.
12areo,caritas,
Naricia
om.E.
pareo,
14om.CE.
97

11:37:49 AM

In prioribusdissillaboruma ante s longa, ut 'casus, nasus, rasus, vasis,

basis', preter 'casa, quasi'. Cetera brevianturpreter 'caseus, basium1,
Asia (palus2 est vicina Caistro)'.
In penultimis primitivorumbreviantur, ut 'carbasus, Damasus,
Calcasus, Pegasus, Parasis, xtasis' preter 'agso, Parnasus'. Dirivativa
producuntur,ut 'invasor, abrasus,persuasor', qu magisa supi- [f.23ra]
nis semperassumividentur.
[De A anteTp
In primis a ante t brevis, ut 'pater, patria, patruus, patrius, patricius,
Paterculus*,patronus,patrimonium,patro, patrisso(hec enim omnia de
nomine 'pater' sunt), atrox, satum,datum,statum,ratum,datus, satis*,
catus, Cato, quater, latus cum est fixum, later, crater, ratio, nato,
natatum,patet, latet, fateor,satago, mathesis,quatio, Latium, catinus,
patina6,Latinus,ratis?,latebre, squatebre, Athene, cathena'. Excipiuntur 'mater, frater,ater8, vates, statim, latus (mobile), natus, flatus,
statura, fatur, fatum, laterna, matutina, cratis, natis, gratus, gratis,
stratus,pratum'.
In penultimisprimitivorumcorrepta,ut 'ciatus, apostata, Sostrata,
sabbatum'. Dirivativa producuntur, ut 'peccatum, penates, palatum,
grabatum,incolatus, relatus, reatus, beatus, magistratus,discipulatus,
consolatus, senatus, principatus, potentatus, dominatus, coniugtus,
uxoratus, donatus^, meatus, galeatus, tunicatus, manicatus, loricatus,
ocreatus,scuttus,lauretushoc est "coronatus", comitatus,carceratus,
cathenatus,imperator,senator,viator,Mitridtes',
turbatus,trabeatus10,
sicut et cetera propria: 'Melancates, Euphrates,Achates,Niphates' preter 'Scrates' - Oratius in primo Epistularumrremtibi socraticepoterunt [f.23rbJostendere carte"1
a; Persius rsocratico cornute sinu tu
- Oratius in Liricis
annoslb
'paulatim, segregatim,vicatim'
suscipis
rvos turba saxis vicatim. . .petens contundetobscenas anuslc - 'ostiatim', ut rpanisostiatimCarthaginemendicatur1, 'gradatim,singillatim*
a 'singulis'. Excipiturunum a greco 'aflatos' idest "abunde", quod sicut
Priscianusdtestatur,corripitur'affatim'.
2 pagus
1basiaBF.
B.
4om.B.
3dea antetinprimis
sillabis
G.
6patrina
5om.BFG.
.
8om.B.
7om.B.
10om.B.
9dotatus
CE.
bPers.Sat.V, 36-7.
Hor.A.P.310.
dPrise.
c Hor.Epod.
Inst.
V,97-8.
XV,19.
gram.
98

11:37:49 AM

In obliquis tercie producit 'primas/primatis,optimas/optimatis,

tis, Mecenas/Mecenatis,probitas/probitatis'1.In obliquis
magnas/magna
neutrorum a ante t2 corripitur, ut 's tma/stematis, scema/scematis,
carisma/carismatis,clima/climatis, cauma/caumatis, baptisma/baptismatis, diadema/diadematis,et cetera multa. Verbum unum corripitur
'circundatis*, venundatis'. Alia omnia producuntur, ut 'iocundtis,
emundtis,legatis'.
[De

ante F]4

Item a ante v breviatur,ut 'gravis, lavat, pavet, avidus, cveos, favus,

navus,pavor,avus6,proavus,abavus,aggravai,relavat7,expavet,Batavus,
precavus, avis, cavus, excavat, concavus'. Excipiuntur 'clavus, pravus,
suavis, Andegavis,Pictavis, ignavus, conclave, cadaver,papaver, flavus,
pavo, pavit, navis, mavis (verbum), gavisus, avius' et omnia preterita
'pavi, lavi, stravi,navi, flavi,cav.
Et sciendumquoniamneutraterciein [f.23va] a nominativmomnia
producantet mante a semperhabeantet genitivumcorripiant,ut 'doma/
domatisi nam a 'doceo' non est, cum istud latinm,illud sit grecum.
Non ergo 'doma'8 per g scribendum, quod utique per^ c haberetur.
Salomonin primo rmeliusest sedere in angulo domatisquam cummuliere
a. 'Timiama/timiamatis,
litigiosa et in domo communi"1
epigrama/epi- Theodolus
gramatis, grama/gramatis'
rvestigat primus grecorum
b 'anathema/anathematis,problema/problematis,
gramata Cadmus1
holocaustoma/holocaustomatis,
idioma/idiomatis,perizoma1/perizomatis idest "succinctorium"11,thoreuma/thoreumatis,
neuma/neumatis,
idest "obscura dictio"12, emblema13/emblematis,ut
enigma/enigmatis
c,
rsordent argenti emblemata"1
poema/poematis, lagma/lagmatisidest
nu"templm"14,sophisma/sophismatis,
peripetasma/peripetasmatis1*,
misma16/numismatis,sirma/sirmatis',unde illud rut tener incessus
d, 'aroma/aromatis,plasma/plasmatis,stigmaj
vestigia sirmate verrat"1
- Paulus r
hoc
est
stigmatis',
"signum"
stigma lesu porto in corpore
I Inobliquis
2
te.
. . .probitatis
om.B.
3contradatis
4dea antevinprimis
BFG.
sillabis
G.
6navus
5paveo
BF.
. . .avusom.BFG.
8i.e.scolasuprascr.
7relavat
B.
B.
10perizomoma
9om.B.
B.
II om.B.
12om.FG.
13i.e.extensio
14om.FG.
CE.
argenti
16om.BFG.
15i.e.circumcalcatio
CE.
a Prov.
b Theodolus
Ecl.133.
21,9.
c Prud.Psych.
d Prud.Psych.
$27.
362.
99

11:37:49 AM

meo"1*-

'coma/comatis,celeuma/celeumatis,paradigma/paradigmatis,
porisma/po- [f.23vb] rismatis, dragma/dragmatis',ut ratque trahit
piscem gerulum didragmatisauri1b. Dicitur femininumet prime1
.
'dragma/dragme'
Sciendum quoque quod d inter duas2 vocales in ad composito
debilius sonet, ut 'adeo, adimo, adigo, adhereo, adhibeo, aderat,ades ;
si d vero interpositaextiterit,tunc soni sui virtutemplenam, ne forte,
quia per se sola est, adnichiletur,habebit,ut 'redundo, redimo, redigo,
redeo, proderat,prodes.
Sciat quoque lector quoniam sensus est alius, cum genitivus suptur
poni
comparativogradui,ut rspes,fides,caritastriahec, maiorautem
horm est caritas10,hoc est "maior istarumtriumtercia est caritas"; et
alius sensusest cum supponiturablativus.Si enim diceretur'maior his',
quartumintelligeretur,quod tribusistis maius esset. Sic aliud est dicere
'currit equus in* pratum' per accusativum,hoc est "de forisveniens
'
n
pratumintrat et aliud per ablativum currit in prato', hoc est "deintus
intra pratum curritper herbam ludendo". Sic 'abit in consilium', hoc
est "vaditaudire quid sit consiliumwet*per ablativumrabitin Consilio"10,
hoc est "consentiensmanet in Consilio Et aliud rqui ambulai in lege
Domini"1
per ablativum,hoc est "qui habentes legem custodiuntearn
opere" et aliud per accusativum 'ambulant in legem', hoc est "non
habenteslegem acci- [f.24] piunt legem"s.
Noverit quoque lector meus fierirelationemdecernmodis, hoc est
ad seriem, ad expositionem, ad subauditionem,ad6 resolutionem,ad
ad similitudinem,ad collectionem,ad transcensionem,
interpretationem,
ad comparationem.
ad numeri transfusionem,
relatio
ad
ut rest locus in carcere quod Tullianum
Fit
seriem,
[1]
vocatur1'. Nam 'carcer' Priscianos teste tam masculinumquam neutrum
est. Bene ergo diciturquod carcer Tullianumest vel suppliciumvel locus
supplicii.
[2] Ad expositionem, ut rgaleamsalutisassumiteet gladiumspirivel rgenucurvantesomnia"11,
idest "angeliet
tus, quod est verbumDei"111,
homines
2duosB.
1Dicitur
etfemininum
C.
prime
4om.B.
3imB.
6et.
s etaliud
. . .accipiunt
om.E.
legem
Gal.6, 17.
bSedul.Car
m.Pasc.III,316.
c /Cor.13,13(Vet.lat.).
d Psa.i, i.
f Sail.Cat.sSt3*
Psa.118,i.
hEph.6, 17.
* Prise.
aram.
Inst.
V, 16.
1 Hymn.
alme
siderum
Conditor
, Rep.
3733,3734.
hymn.
IOO

11:37:49 AM

[3] Ad subauditionem, ut 'in a productam'. Omnia enim nomina

litterarumsunt neutra Priscianoa ipso asserente. Ergo 'productam'
referturad 'litteram' subaudiendo. Et rTibur alta"1subauditurcivitas'
Nam 'hoc Tibur' neutrum. Oratius rTibur argeo positum colono1b.
r
[4] Ad resolutionem, ut urbem quam statuo,vestraest"10,item et
rsermonem
non
est meus"10.
quem audistis,
[$] Ad interpretationem, ut rvespere autem sabbati que lucescit
in prima sabbati, venit Maria"16.'Sabbatum' interpretatur"requies",
r
quod ipse Moyses sic1 exposuit2: erit autem vobis sabbatum, idest
Bene
dicitur
requies"1'.
ergo
Vespere sabbat, idest "requiei", que
requies lucescit in prima sabbati [f.24rb],hoc est "dominica".
[6] Ad similitudinem, ut rsemencecidit secus viamet conculcatum
est. . .semen est verbumDei. qui autem secus viam, hi sunt qui audiunt
verbum"1
K.
ut rpopuluslevantesmanus"1et rturbahec
[7] Fit ad collectionem,
h
maledictisunt"1.
[8] Fit ad transcensionem, ut rfundamentaeius et cetera"11.Nam
'Syon' prius quam 'eius' esse deberet. Et rquorum non audianturvoces
Nam prius 'eorum' quam 'quorum'. Et rque post CCCCXXX
eorum"11*.
annos factaest lexnm.
[9] Fit ad numeri transfusionem, ut rin tribulationibusmeis pro
item romnia pontus erat"10.
vobis, que est gloria vestra"111,
Oratius in Liricis ret mame putres
[10] Fit ad comparationem.
incitantequina quales ubera"1
p. Nam quales ubera' non sunt eiusdem
generis,sed 'quales mame'.
[ExplicitLiberI]
Amersfoort

continuabitur

VanHoutenlaan4

1om.B.

2exponit
CE.

* Prise.
Inst.
V,8
gram.
Verg
Aen.
I, 73.
Matt.
28,i.
Luc.8,g; 11-12.
1 Psa.86,i.
mGal.3, 17.
0Ov.Met.
I, 292.

* Hor.Cn, 6, g.
dloan.14,24.
' Exod.
3,2.
hloan.7,49.
kPsa.18,4.
"Eph.3, 13.
PHor.Epod.
VIII,7-8.
IOI

11:37:49 AM

Reviews
unterMitwirkung
vonH. DahlMittellateinisches
, hrsg.vonK. Langosch
Jahrbuch
H. Walther,
VII, 1972(A. HennVerlag),
mann,C. Minis,A. nnerfors,
J.Szvrffy,
DsseldorfKastellaun
316pp., D.M. 34,00.
Ratingenle nomdu regrett
Surle titre,dansla listedescollaborateurs,
F. W. Lenza t
le spcialiste
bienconnude l'hymnologie
mdivale.
parceluide J.Szvrffy,
remplac
le nomde H. Walther
Enrevanche,
fois.Unenotedudernier
pourla dernire
yfigure
la p. 31fnousapprend
mrite
l'universit
de
moment,
professeur
que ce savant,
le
est

un
trs
1
Aussi
l'on
mort
.
avanc,
197
4
septembre
que
ge
longtemps
Gttingen,
sesIncipit
etsesProverbia
susciteront
etreconnaissance.
le latinmdival,
tudiera
respect
Ein Schmuckmittel
dermittellateinischen
Articlesde fond:J. Szvrffy,
:
Strophen
" in der
A.
ss
zu
;
nnerfors,
Zeilenentlehnung Hymnendichtung
Philologisch
"Regelmszige
zu Amarcius
Antike
Strabo
Motive
c.a., Nachtrge
; O. Zwierlein,
; D. Schaller
Walahfrid
beimArchipoeta
undim aLigurinusn
in
; D. Kuijper,Archipoetica
duo;I. Short,A study
in
XVI
and
Latin
its
(XII- centuries);
J. Ehlers,
persistence
legend
historiography
Carolingian
derGeschichtskonzeption
von
"Historia",
"tropologia"
-exegetische
Hugos
"allegoria",
Grundlagen
Ganimedis
etHelene
Edition
mitKommentar;
St. Victor;
R. Lenzen,"Altercatio
", Kritische
- einGesprchsPaulus
"Latinum
studentibus"
G. Streckenbach,
Niavis,
pronovellis
ydeoma
bchlein
des15. Jahrhunderts
II.
ausdemletzten
Viertel
undmittelC. Minis,Deutsches
Parmiles comptes-rendus,
je signalenotamment
imMittelalter,
lateinisches
II. Trsbienvenussontles adSammelbesprechung
Schrifttum
et J.Stohlmann.
denda(22 pages)vauxInitiade H. Walther,
parD. Schaller
J.E.

J02

11:37:54 AM

Une lettre

autographe

de Jean

Thenaud

PIERRE GASNAULT

invitationde M. J. Engels, nous voudrions apporter une contribution

aux recherches en cours sur Jean Thenaud en faisant
AT
connatreune lettre autographe signe de Thenaud, qui semble
avoir chapp jusqu' maintenantaux Thenaudisants1
.
Ce document, conserv au Cabinet des manuscritsde la Bibliothque nationale, constitue les feuillets3^ et 36 du manuscrit774 de
la collection Moreau, manuscritqui renfermeune collection de lettres,
la plupartoriginales,du XVe et du XVIe sicle2. Ce manuscritfaitpartie
de la srie dite "Portefeuillesde Fevret de Fontette",que le marquis
de Paulmy remit,en 1781, l'historiographeJacob-Nicolas Moreaus.
La lettre de Thenaud est crite sur une feuille de papier plie en
deux pour formerdeux feuilletsd'environ 305 x 210 mm. chacun*.
Le texte de la lettreoccupe le recto et une partie du verso du premier
feuillet (f. 3); l'adresse est crite au verso du second (f. 36). Des
1Lateneur
decette
nepeut
faire
aucun
doute
sursonattribution
"F.Thenaud"
natre
lettre,
signe
aucordelier
Enconsquence,
la lettre
F nedoitpastreprise
Thenaud.
d'un
Jean
pourl'initiale
maispourl'abrviation
dumotFrre.
prnom,
2H. Omont,
Inventaire
desmanuscrits
dela collection
Moreau
unebrve
, Paris,1891,p. 41,a donn
ducontenu
decemanuscrit
enprcisant
desarchives
del'amiral
analyse
queceslettres
provenaient
- etplusieurs
Bonnivet
etdelafamille
Enfait,
allons
cette
lettre
comme
nous
leprouver,
d'Urf.
- estadresse
autres
decerecueil
l'amiral
deBonnivet.
successeur
Chabot,
Philippe
3Omont,
Inventaire
deFontette
sesportefeuilles
aveclesdocuments
avait
, p. XII.Fevret
compos
runis
deLaMare
l'histoire
dela Bourintressaient
; cesdocuments
parPhilibert
pourlaplupart
dont
Chabot
fut
nomm
deThenaud
en126.Ilest penser
gogne
gouverneur
Philippe
quelalettre
faisait
dela liasse4 dupaquet
F desmanuscrits
de Philibert
deLa Mare.Voir
nonrelis
partie
l'inventaire
de cette
liassedansle manuscrit
de
franais
24486,f.$3.- DanslesPortefeuilles
Fevret
deFontette,
la lettre
deThenaud
XXIIIcomme
taitla pice23duportefeuille
l'indique
lamention
dansle coinsuprieur
duf.3^ dumanuscrit
Moreau
774.
porte
gauche
4Lefiligrane
decepapier:
unemain
lescinqdoigts
surmonte
d'unecouronne,
carts,
ouverte,
nepeuttreidentifi
aveccertitude
avecaucunde ceuxdumme
typereproduits
parC. M.
maiscelui-ci
sonttrsnombreuses,
est
defiligrane,
dont
lesvariantes
Briquet,
prcise
quecetype
dusud-ouest
dela France
etn810893spcifique
III,Leipzig,
1923,p. S49-SS
(LesFiligranesy
delarges
taches
bruntres
10992).- Le papier
porte
parl'humidit,
quicependant
provoques
n'entravent
paslalecture.
103

11:36:21 AM

plis dont la trace est toujoursvisiblemontrentque la lettrefutexpdie

ferme et le cachet sur papier qui servit la clore a subsist dans la
partie suprieuredu f. 36v ; il reprsenteun agneau pascal. Au verso du
dernier feuillet, une mention "M. de Malynaiz Thenauldi 1^33" fut
appose soit par le destinataire,soit par un de ses secrtaires.
Comme c'tait 1'usage le plus souvent suivi au XVIe sicle, cette
lettre missive est date du lieu, du jour et du mois "De Engolesme,
cestuypremierd'augst", sans que le millsimesoit prcis. Nanmoins
Thenaud a fourni certaines indications qui permettentde contrler
l'exactitude de la date 1^33 qui, comme nous venons de l'crire, fut
ajoute par le destinataire.Il envoyait,en effet, son correspondant,
avec sa missive,des pronosticspour la trente-neuvimeanne "presque
passe", prcisait-il, et pour la quarantime anne de l'ge du roi
- car il ne
peut s'agir que de ce souverain1
rgnant.Or FranoisIer
tait n Cognac le 12 septembre 1494 ; la trente-neuvimeanne de
son ge s'tendit donc du 12 septembre 1^32 au 11 septembre 1^33 et
il tait tout fait normal de constaterle ier aot 1^33 que la trenteneuvimeanne de son ge tait presque accomplie.
La lettre de Thenaud est adresse "monseigneurl'Admirai". Le
problme de la datation rsolu permet d'identifieravec certitude ce
correspondant.Il s'agit de Philippe Chabot, comte de Charny et de
Buzanais, seigneurde Brion, compagnon de jeunesse de Franois Ier,
qui devint amiral aprs la mort de Bonnivet la bataille de Pavie2. Il
avait pous en janvier 1^26 Franoisede Longwy,dont il eut au moins
six enfants.On ne connatpas avec exactitudela date de leur naissance,
mais il est trs possible que l'un d'entre eux soit n dans les premiers
mois de l'anne 1^33, ce que laisse entendre Jean Thenaud puisqu'il
joignait aussi sa lettre "l'armonie et face du ciel" pour un des enfants
de Chabot, dont la naissance tait sans doute survenue peu de temps
auparavant.
Le dernier paragraphede la lettre semble remettreen question,
au moinsapparemment,un point que l'on croyaittabli de la biographie
de Thenaud, savoirsa qualit d'abb de Mlinais. Thenaud, en effet,y
1Onnepeutreconnatre
LouisXII,carcelui-ci
tait
nle 27juin1462
encesouverain
; latrentedoncdu27juin1ooau26juin1$01etonn'aurait
anne
desonges'tendit
neuvime
pucrire
anne
tait
trente-neuvime
le Ieraot1500quecette
presque
passe.
2Malgr
1er,iln'enexiste
souslergne
deFranois
le rleimportant
pas
quejouacepersonnage
consacre
en1883
Lathse
del'coledeschartes
A.Martineau
debiographie
valable.
queluiavait
H. Beauchet-Filleau
etP. Beauchet-Filleau,
Dictionnaire
n'apastpublie.
Onpeutsereporter
duPoitou
et
des
etgnalogique
, 2e d.,II,Poitiers,
189$,p. 187et M.Prvost
familles
historique
debiographie
Roman
Dictionnaire
VIH,Paris,
19^9,col.134-136.
d'Amat,
franaisey
I04

11:36:21 AM

exprime Yamiral Chabot qui avait demand pour lui Vabbaye SaintMartinde Pontoise - ce qui n'eut pas d'effetcar l'abbaye n'tait pas vacante1- la confiancequ'il mettaiten lui pour lui faireobtenirun bnfice
ecclsiastique. Or, Thenaud avait dj obtenu, au plus tard au dbut de
i3o, l'abbaye de Mlinais2. On a conserv, sous formede copie, le
procs-verbal,dat du 16 fvrieri 30, n.St., de sa prise de possessionde
l'abbaye^ et, le 6 novembre 1^32, Franois Ier mandaitau trsorierde
de 300 livres tournois "maistre
son pargnede verserune gratification
de Melignetz ... en faveurde
aumosnier
du
et
abb
JehanTenaudy,
roy
ses bons et agrablesservices"4. Il est croire que JeanThenaud qui, le
ier aot 15:33, rsidait toujours Angoulme n'tait pas satisfaitde
l'abbaye de Mlinais, laquelle d'ailleurs il ne fait aucune allusions,
soit qu'il y ait prouv des difficultspostrieurement sa prise de
possession,soit qu'il en ait trouv les revenusinsuffisants.
Nous ne voudrionspas nous tendre plus longuementsur ce document laissant d'autres plus comptentsque nous et M. Engels en
premier lieu le soin de commenterles renseignementsnouveaux qu'il
apporte sur l'activit littrairede JeanThenaud.
"Mon tres illustre et tres manifiqueseigneur,si treshumblement que je puis a votre bonne grace me recommende.
Mon seigneur, aprs avoir mis et rdig par escript soubz
briefvetde parolles vos tres inclites majeurs et progeniteurs,
empereurs, roys et heroes, j'ay dsir trouver comme fistEnee
une Sibille ou Anchisespour me conduyrees Champs Elisees esperant la veoyr le long ordre de voz successeurs, lesquelz je croy
surmonteren gloyre et heur leurs ancestres et proaves trop plus
que les Romains ne surmontrentleurs progeniteurs troyans,car
riensne vous deffaultd 'imperialle excellence, forsle tiltreet nom,
veu que vous heritez toutes excellences, vertuz, magnanime
prouesse, discipline militaire, richesses autentiques et renommee
1Sil'onencroit
laGallia
Christiana
Saint-Martin
dePontoise
, IX,Parisiis,
1759,col.260,l'abbaye
enfait,
vacante
le ieraot1^33,carl'abbJean
mourut
le 24oule 25juillet
de
tait,
Harencq
cette
Maislanouvelle
desondcsn'tait
anne.
sansdoute
Angoulme
le ieraot.
pasparvenue
eutpoursuccesseur
d'Escoubleau.
Jean
Harencq
Jacques
2J.Engels,
Notice
sur
Thenaud
Jean
1^29en1^30n.st.
(1),p. 103-10$.
Corriger
3Bibliothque
SainteGenevive
dansBibliothque
ms.67,document
nouv.
analys
nationale,
acq.lat.3059,f.i$2.
4Document
dansfranais
conserv
dansCatalogue
desactes
de
15628,f. 101, n 291etanalys
Ier,II,Paris,
1888,p. 236.
Franois
5Maissoncorrespondant
a crit
oufait
crire
audosdelalettre
n'ignorait
passaqualit,
puisqu'il
l'auteur
deMalynaiz
MM.
Thenauldi".
pourenidentifier
I05"

11:36:21 AM

glorieuse. En ce ouvrez la voye a vostre tres felice postritpour

parvenirau tres excellent tiltrede gloyreimmortelle,mesmement
a cil tres bien nay enfantque la divine bont vous a donn, duquel
je vous envoyel'armonie et face du ciel pour lors qu'il naquist, de
laquelle aurez ample declaration,car le plus scavantqui soit pour
le tempspresentbesongneen la raix de sa naissancequ'il trouvesi
tres bonne que meilheurene pourroitestre.
Mon seigneur,ung chascun scait qu'il n'est aultre plus fidelle
ou plus vigillantpour la prosprit et felicit de la tres sacree
majest royalle que vous et pour ce je vous envoye le double des
revolutionsde ses annees trente et neuf presque passee et de la
quarentiesmequi vient qui est quelque peu suspecte. Pour ce vous
plaise le contregarderde nouvelles entreprinses,longtainsvoyages,
mesmementpar mer ou fleuves,aussi de perilz et dangiers,car nos
ennemisseront encores forsceste annee et prospreront;laquelle
ouitre passee jusques a la fin de l'annee quarentiesmede sa tres
felice naissance, sa tres grande flicit, gloire et loz immortel
viennentsus aveques tres longue et tres saine vie.
Mon seigneur,si pouvret qui me tient son serfet esclave ne
m'eust empesch, de la tiranniede laquelle espere estre dlivr
par votre moyen seul, je eusse suyvila court et comme le pouvre
chien suit son maistreainsi eusse faictvotre tresillustreseigneurie,
car il vous pleut demanderpour moy l'abbaye de Sainct Martinde
Pontoyse, laquelle toutesfoysne vaqua, mais je me recommende
tres humblementa votre bonne grace si elle ou aultre quelque
petite competentea notre estt vient a point, car il me suffistde
povoyr vivre au service du roy et le votre en priant celluy roy
immortelen la main duquel [f. 3v] sont tous empires, sceptres,
royaumeset couronnes qu'il vous doint tres longue vie, prospere
sant et en fin felicit eternelle. De Engolesme cestuy premier
d'augst par le tout votre, tres obissant serf et perpetuei orateur
F. Thenaud."
Adresse au f. 36v : "A mon seigneurmonseigneurl' Admirai"
Paris
nationale
Bibliothque

106

11:36:21 AM

Notice sur

Jean

Thenaud

(3)

O)1
J. ENGELS

LE TRIUMPHE DES VERTUS (suite)2

f. ir du ms. B.N. f. fr. 443, en haut, se lisent ses trois cotes
Au antrieuresAnt.Lancelot 10, Codex Lancellot 148 et Regius 7032.
En dessous, la rubrique: L'epistole et Prologue de l'explorateur
qui quiert par les quatre fleuuesParadiz terrestreouquel triumphentles
vertuz qui font triumpherla tressacreet Royalle maison de France.
Puis, incipit de l'ptre ddicatoire Louise de Savoie: [QJuantj'ay
consider, treshaultedame, tresillustreprincesse, mre et fleur productiue du sacr lyz de France, vostre diue geniture,haulte noblesse,
profunde sagesse et luisante renomme.... Explicit de la ddicace
(f. 3r): ... tout le tresoret triumphede Temperance,je luy monstre
commanten la suyuantelle paruiendraau susdict triumphe.. Aux ff.
3V-4V; Les chappitresdu premier traict de Prudence compare au
fleuue Phison. Ces onze rubriques seront reprisesavant leur chapitre
correspondant.F. r,la premirerubrique: Commentl'explorateur. . .
ou lieu susdict. Chapitre premier. En dessous, incipit du premier
trait: [A]prs diuers climatz, terres, nations, prouinces et regions
visites,de enuy trauaill et de trauaillerenuy: En celuy an que l'on
disoit estre de la creationdu monde sept mil sept cens et unze, et de la
recreation d'icelluy mil cincq cens et douze, me transporten celluy
sainctet hault mont d'Arabie . . .. Explicit du premiertrait(f. ioov) :
... le formulaireet vray exemplaire de prudence ainsi qu'auoye veu
et sceu.. F. ioir: Le second tract de Force compar au fleuue de
Sion, aultrementdit le Nil. Suivent (ff. ioir-io2v) les rubriquesdes
10 chapitres du second trait; sauf la premire, elles seront reprises
avant leur chapitrecorrespondant.Au f. io2v, au milieu de la page, le
mot Forcedessin la plume. C'est le seul ornementde ce manuscrit
simple, dont les lettrinesn'ont pas t excutes. F. io3r, incipit:
1vivarium
VIII= 1970,
IX = 1971,
Thenaud
sigle:Notice
( l) etvivarium
pp.99-122,
pp.138-^6
Thenaud
(sigle:Notice
(2).
2 Continuation
deNotice
Thenaud
(2),p. i$6.
107

11:36:40 AM

[MJoultfuz resiouyd'auoir ainsi veu le triumphalmanoir et curre de

Prudence. . .. Explicitdu second traitet du premiervolume (f. i94r) :
... et fuz tout esmerueillme trouuer encores ou sainct mont Oreb
en la chapelle sainct Helye, o mys par escript tout mon songe et ma
vision comme l'ay cy-dessusescripte. Puys adroissayma priere Dieu
pour le triumphantdictateur,en ceste maniere:
Je pry Dieu que au roy belliqueux et fort
Qui a par Force et glorieux effort
En ce monde eu si fastueusevictoire,
Luy doinct de ses vertuzet labeur confort
Tant que aprs ceste vie et 1'assault de la mort
Triumphateursoit en l'eternelle gloire..
ne semble avoir survcu que
des vertus
le second volume du Triumphe
dans le seul ms. Paris, B.N. f.fr. 1441. Il est attest ds i$6o la
Bibliothque du roi. Je ne l'ai pas repr dans les inventairesde Blois,
dresss en 1518 par Guillaume Petit2 et en 1$44 pour Mellin de SaintGelais. Certes, Arnauldet3a cru reconnatre le manuscritdans Yinventairede iS sous le n 4 "Albertanus , mais tort. D'abord, le
desvertus
second volume du Triumphe
paratpostrieur cette date. Puis,
la notice particulirementdveloppe du n 4 montre qu'il contenait
troistraits(le premiermutil du dbut) Albertanusde Brescia (XIIIe
; Liberconsolationis
sicle), en versionfranaise:De arteloquendiet tacendi
et
et
aliarum
rerumdeforma
et
Dei
et consilii
De
amore
dilectione
;
proximi
autre
n
de
n'est
En
le
vitaehonestae
5.
fait,
4
1518
que l'actuel B.N.
f.fr. 1142, galement incomplet au commencement6= n 7377 de
Clment?: Le livre d'Albertan, sur l'enseignementdu parler et du
taire, en 1238. = n 1181 de Dupuy8 = n 1249 de RigaultII9 = n
1392 de Blois i 4410.L'erreurestpatenteet paratdue un simplelapsus
1Catalogue
desmanuscrits
. . . I, Paris,
1868,p. 10.
franais
2Alabibliographie
Notice
E. Ph.
surGuillaume
Petit
donne
, Thenaud
(i), p. 112,note2,ajouter
NewYork,
inprint,
Medieval
texts
andtheir
Londres,
Goldschmidt,
1943(repr.
1969),
appearance
first
PP-71-3;43Lebibl.mod.
VI = 1902,pp.1^8-9.
4Anc.
inv.etcat. ... I, p. 2.
5Repertorium
A-B
historiae
medii
aevi... II,Fontes
1967,
, Rome,
fontium
pp.168-9.
6 Catalogue
desmanuscrits
... I, 1868,p. 193.
franais
7Anc.
inr.etcat.. . . IV/i,p. 3.
8Ibid.
yHI,p. 62.
9Ibid.,
H,p. 326.
10Ibid
., I, p. 226.
I08

11:36:40 AM

Arnauldet: Dans l'inventaire de i^i1, un Albertanus de ratione

loquendy et tacendi, et alii quidam porte aussi le n 144.
L'actuel manuscritf.fr. 144 est signal dans les anciens catalogues
sous des titresdivers. Chez Gosselin2, il est intitul: 862. Traitt des
moeurs, donn Madame, mere du roy Franois premier.. Dans
RigaultII3 : 2086. Trait de meurs, Louyse de Savoye, mere du roy
FranoisI.. Dans Dupuy*: 248bis. Histoire du tempsdu roy Franois
I., remplie de digressionsmorales, autrementlouanges et exhortations
au dit roy.. Cet item a t tronqu dans Labbes. Clment6 rpte
Dupuy, sous la cote 6809, en ajoutant "avec de belles figures".
Montfaucon?et Migne8 leur tour rptent Clment, en supprimant
autrement.
Le manuscrit144, grand in-folio,en vlin, lignes longues, a t
1.
examinpar PaulinParis*, suivi d'Arnauldet10et de Quentin-Bauchart1
La reliureest en maroquinrouge aux L couronnes,faiteen dernierlieu
pour Louis XIV ; aux armes de France sur les plats. Au dos, l'inscription
Les Triumphesdes vertus ded. a Fran. I. Les armes intrieuresont
t observes par Delisle12et par Paulin Paris13
, lequel a aussi dcrit les
18 grandesminiatureset les ornements.
A propos de ce manuscrit,Delisle remarque: "Bien qu'il y ait en
tte1*une sortede ddicace1* FranoisIer,je croisque ce beau manuscrit
a t faitpour Louise de Savoie". Le savantfaisaitavec raison la distinc- dont AnnelieseMaier16vientde
tion entrela dedicatioet la praesentatio
- mais rebours: le ms. 144 est
soulignerl'importance
l'exemplaire
prsentau roi, bien que le texte ait t ddi sa mre.
Une note de bibliothcaire,crite en rouge sur le verso du premier
1bid.
yI, p. 164.
2Ane.
inv.etcat.... I, p. 305.
3Ibid.
tII,p. 367.
4Ibid.,
IE,p. 16.
5 Nova
bibliotheca
, p. 313,nCCXLVIII.
6Ane.
inv.etcat.. . . IV/
1,p. 6.
7Bibl.bibl.mss.
novat
n,p. 78$.
8Diet,
desmss.,
I, col.757.
9I, p. 286;cf.Senmaud,
p. 63..
10Lebibl.mod.
VI = 1902,pp.158-9.
11E. Quentin-Bauchart,
Labibliothque
deFontainebleau
etleslivres
desderniers
Valois
ia Bibliothque
nationale
1891,pp.176-7.
('5i 5-15^9),Paris,
12Cabinet
desmss.
I, pp.184-5.
13I, PP-291-3.
14Feuille
Av.
prliminaire
15Elleestreproduite
Paris
, I, p. 291.
parPaulin
16Ausgehendes
Mittelalter
zurGeistesgeschichte
des14.Jahrhunderts,
, Gesammelte
Aufstze
II,Rome,
1967,
XXIV= 1970,p. 200.
pp.8-9;cf.Scriptorium
I09

11:36:40 AM

plat et date du 8 juin 1887, dtaille ce magnifiquesecond volume

compos de deux parties,chacune avec sa pagination,savoir:
Io partiede 167 feuillets,plus les feuilletsA-E prliminaires& 124
bis, moins le n 146 omis dans la pagination.
2 partie de 161 feuillets,plus les feuilletsA-B prliminaires.
Le volume comporte donc en tout 335 feuillets.Paulin Paris (I, p.
293), en comptant 169 feuillets,s'est sans doute arrt une seule des
paginations.
Premire partie du second volume, contenantle troisimetrait:

Justice.
Le f. Ar est en blanc; au verso, la prsentation Franois Ier
le cordelier
signaleplus haut. Au f. Br, au-dessusde la miniaturefigurant
et Louise de Savoie "La fontainede toutes vertus", les trois cotes anciennes 248, 6809, deux cents cinquante huit. Au f. Bv, incipit de la
ddicace1:
L'an immdiatementpreteritet pass, (ma plus que tresillustre
dame, seppe perdurableet tigeincomparablement
precieusede T imet
tresxres
tienne
sacre
monarchie,
majest
puissance de
perialle
en
florist
vostre
rameau et
de
tresflorissant
France, qui
present
de
la
Dieu
de
filz
vivant,roy
France)
Franoys,par grace
augustal
desireuxde fairefoyde la perdurableet treshumbleobeissance que
vous doy, prins (en craincte et paour) ma plume ruralle pour au
des vertuz
, scelon
long traicteret mettre par escript les Triumphes
et
me
les
avoit
treshaulte
divisez.
vostre
que
glorieuse intelligence
Et par autant que la celsitude de la matiere et la divise d'icelle
requeroit bien cent Platons, Aristotes et Xenophons, aussi,
mains
craignantque le susdicttraictvintentreles tresvictorieuses
de vostresusdictAuguste,en qui tout le bien de la foy,de Minerve
et superhabundent,et qui, chascun
et de glorieuseproesseaffluent
jour, les turbes des orateurs, poetes et senateurs dedient livres
moultprecieux, enrechizet floretezde eleganset nouveaulxtermes,
pour herberger son tresserenissimenom ou plus hault lieu du
temple de perdurablerenomme comme cil qui est seul digne de
regner sur tous roys, je eu paour de parachever et plus grande
craincte de vous presenter ce que avoie escript de Prudence et
Force, que reduysoyescelon mon pauvre povoir la gloire perdurable de voz Apollo et Dyane, o tresfecondeet dive Lathone.
Toutesfoys,par la beneficencede Dieu et la vostre, me vint
1Jecomplte
Paris
difficilement
latranscription
dePaulin
accessible.
etcorrige
I, pp.287-9),
I IO

11:36:40 AM

celluyheur (que prfr tous aultres)que non seulementsa lucide

science et royalle intelligenceprintplaisir, esbat et passetempsou
premier volume, mais l'approuva et clarifia. Ce que feist aussi
l'inconcussiblecolumpnede sa justice, Monsr. le chanceliier, plus
stableet droicturierque Solon, Licurguset Fabrice, [f. Cr] si que
despuysn'a est homme si arrogantou temerairequi aye aus improuvermon petitlabeur,approuvpar cil duquel l'approbationest
une terrestrepredestination.Et qui plusest,me feistcommandement
de paracheverau plustost qu'il me seroit possible, en continuant
mon stille, les vertuz de Justiceet Temperance. Ce que ay faict,
en monstrantpremirementcomment le tresflorissant
floron de
son sacr liz, Monsr. le daulphin,le chier tresor,la claire perle et
le pris sanspris de France (duquel avoie predictpar espoir desireux
ou prologue du premiervolume la tant desire et heure naissance)
perviendraavecques palme de victoire par la puissance de ses inexpugnables escutz, semencez de fleurs de liz sideralles et de
daulphinsasurez, au throsne de Justiceheroque ou legalle pour
presider tous heroesjusticiers,preteritzet futurs.Aussi comment
la dive royne,fleurodorifrante,redolente, triumphanteet sur les
perfectes roynes et emperieres florissantereluist ou throsne de
Temperance.
Et combien que, ou prologue du premier volume, eusse
determinde aultrementdistribuerlesdicts triumphes,toutesfoys
assez scait vostre tresinexcogitableet profonde sapience la cause
et raison de la variationdu propoz.
Aussitt aprs et jusqu'au f. Er, s'ensuyuent les [8] chapitres
contenuz ou premier ( lire: tiers) traict. Aprs que l'explorateur eut
paracheu son oraison la diue Vierge, mre de Dieu. . .. Le f. Ev est
en blanc; le f. ir prsenteune miniature.Au verso, rubrique: Traict
tiers. Comment l'explorateur du paradis terrestre ... ou chasteau
d'Amboyse. Chapitre premier. Incipit du trait: Quant euz bien
rduit memoire celluy glorieux triumpheque Force. . .. Explicit (f.
i6jT): ... en celle troysiesmechapelle du susdict mont Sinay, de
laquelle descendyiusques tant que vins la quatriesme.
Seconde partie du second volume, contenantle quatrime trait:
Temprance.
Ff. Ar-Br, rubriques des 9 chapitres du trait, le f. Bv rest en
blanc. F. ir, miniature; au verso, rubrique: Traict quart. Comment
l'explorateur faict son oraison en la quatriesme et derriere eglise du
mont Sinay... Claude royne de France et duchesse de Bretaigne.
1 11

11:36:40 AM

Chapitrepremier. Puis, incipit: Les glorieuxtriumphesde l'archiprince de la xrestient,monsr. le daulphin .... Explicit du trait et du
second volume (f. 16 1v) : ... en celluy terrestreparadis,de l'armonye
desquelles me esueillay..
La gense et F laborationdu Triumphe
des vertus
, exceptionnellement, furentlongueset difficiles.Quant la longueur,j'ai signalplus
haut1 que Thenaud s'y tait dj mis avant mme d'avoir achev la
, donc avant 1508/9; il y travailleraencore une
Margaritede France
dizaine d'annes. En cours de route, le Triumphe
des vertussubira une
double srie de modifications.En premier lieu, si les deux lments
exprims par le titre entraientdj dans le plan primitifconu par
Louise de Savoie, la trame sur laquelle ce triomphedes vertus sera
finalementprsent, est d'inventionplus tardive. Cela ressortdu fait
que la narrationcommence symboliquementen ii 2, l'anne du sjour
en Terre sainte. En effet,ce n'est qu'aprs son retour,comme F. Secret
l'a not2, que Thenaud pourra s'riger dans ses uvres3en Plerin et
Explorateurdu Paradis terrestre.
L'autre srie de modificationssuccessivement apportes par
Thenaud au Triumphe
des vertus
, concerne les deux volumesindividuellement, notamment le second. Quant au premier volume, les deux
traitsdont il se compose, Prudenceet Force
, paraissentds le dbut
invariablementconsacrs Marguerite(et sa mre) et Franois. Et
les modificationsultrieures, juger d'aprs les trois manuscritsconservs,n'ont pas t de grandeenvergure.
Quant au second volume, l'histoire primitivenous en est tout
fait inconnue. Nous ignorons combien de traits Thenaud entendait
crire de prime abord, et combien de vertus et quels membres de la
familledes Angoulmeil se proposaitde fairetriompher.Toujours est-il
et
que les personnagesauquels il songera plus tard pour Temprance
n'taient
encore
vers
ns
ou
bien
n'entraient
Justice
pas
pas
1508/9,
encore en ligne de compte. Le choix de ces personnagesprcisment
entranera pour le second volume un nombre de transformations,
provoques par les vicissitudesdes Angoulme.
Curieusement,ce sont les trois prologues-ddicaces*du premier
1Notice
Thenaud
(2),pp.140-1.
2Leskabbalistes
dela renaissance
chrtiens
, Paris,
1964,p. 14.
3D'unefaon
lesrapports
le Triumphe
desvertus
entre
et lesdeuxCabales
gnrale,
paraissent
beaucoup
plustroits
qu'onn'asignal
jusqu'ici.
4J'enai trait
dansLesddicaces
deJean
Thenaud
et
Louise
deSavoie
adresses
pluslonguement
au 97eCongrs
national
dessocits
Franois
|ier,communication
savantes,
Nantes,
mars,
1972,
estmise
aupoint
ici.
laquelle
I 12

11:36:40 AM

adresss Louise de Savoie, qui permettentde

volume du Triumphe
du second volume. L'unique exemplairede ce
suivreles transformations
dans
le
conserv
ms. Paris, B.N. f.fr. 1441, n'en montre que
volume,
finale
et
sa
ne fournitgure que cette phrase laconique
ddicace
l'tape
(f. Cr) :
Et combien que, ou prologue du premiervolume, eusse determin
de aultrementdistribuerlesdictstriumphes,toutesfoysassez sait
vostre tresinexcogitableet profondesapience la cause et raison de
la variationdu propoz.
Le plus ancien prologue du premier volume, dfaut de celui cit
dans la Margaritede France
, est transmisdans le manuscritde Lningrad
faisant
tat de ce que ce manuscritmentionnedes
(f. iv-3v)2. Laborde3,
fillesde FranoisIer, supposaitque cette rdactionpouvaitdater d'aprs
i2o ou i22. Il songeait sans doute aux punes Madeleine (ne en
i 2o)4 et Marguerite(ne en 1523)*, mais le prologueparle nommment
de leurs anes Louise et Charlotte (f. 3V):
Le tiers et quart fleuves,qui par le moyen de luy [= FranoisIer]
procdent de vous et qui en Temperance et Justice sur toutes
florironten leurs temps, sont les deux dives et jovialles nymphes,
mes dames Loyse et Charlte, scelon que assez le demonstrerayou
troysiesmeet quatriesmetraictez.
L'adjectif Joviallessignifiant"dont la destine, sous l'influence de
la planteJupiter,s'annoncesousd'heureuxauspices",les deux princesses
devaienttre en vie quand cette phrase futcrite. Or, Louise naquit le
19 aot gig et mourutle 21 septembre 15174; Charlottenaquit le 23
octobre ii6 et mourutle 8 septembre 1^24*. Ces donnes permettent
de dater avec une certaine prcision la ddicace de Lningrad,rdige
entre le 23 octobre 1g16 et le 2 1 septembre 1^17.
Cette datationpeut tre confirmeset mme quelque peu resserre.
En effet,Thenaud signalevolontiersla date de ses critspar rfrence
l'ge de Franois Ier au moment de leur rdaction. Ces indications
constituentdonc une base solide pour la chronologie, conditionde les
1Supr,
p. 108.
2 Notice
Thenaud
(2),p. 1^4.
3Citibid.
yp. i3.
4 Histoire
etchronologique
dela maison
deFrance
... 3e
, ... parle P. Anselme,
gnalogique
royale
dition
NewYork,1967),p. 132.
revue,
I, Paris,
1726(repr.
5 Mme
s'ildevait
s'avrer
Louise
Moulton
1476(TheGreat
Regent
queDorothy
Mayer
ofSavoie
15*3
1*Londres
la mort
desituer
dela petite
Louise
nonpas,comme
le
1966,p. 117)a raison
en 1517, maisau 21septembre
P. Anselme,
15-18.
US

11:36:40 AM

interprterexactement. Ainsi, au f. 117 (n6)r du manuscrit,l'auteur

dcrit le roi comme :
. . . ung tel chiefde naturequi n'est venu au vingtquatriesmean de
son aage. . .
Paulin Paris (IV, pp. 143-4), rencontrantla mme expression dans
le ms. 4431, comprenaitqu'on tait en 1518, tant donn que le roi,
n le 12 septembre14942, tait "alorsvenu au XXIIIIe [an] de son aage",
c'est--dire avait 24 ans. Cette interprtationest inexacte double
an de songe ne
titre. L'expression archaque trevenuau vingt-quatrime
mais
trois ans". En
"avoir vingtsignifiepas "avoir vingt-quatreans",
outre, il fauttenircompte de la ngationn estvenu.En d'autres termes,
Thenaud dclare ici que FranoisIer n'avait pas encore 23 ans, de sorte
de Lningrad,pour nous en tenir celui-ci pour le
que le Triumphe
a
moment*, t rdig entre le 12 septembre 1516 (et mme le 23
octobre, naissancede Charlotte) et le 12 septembre 151y.
Au dbut de la ddicace de Lningrad,aprs avoir oppos en termes
ampouls la bont et clmence de Louise de Savoie ses propres imperfections,Thenaud continue (f. 2r):
. . . , je soubzprens quelque peu de couraige pour parachever et
rediger en meilleur forme le Triumphe et Recueil de vertuz et
vertueux,que aultresfoys
avoye par vostreimperialcommandement
tellement
veulx obir comme cil que Dieu
encommenc,auquel
m'a ordonn. Lequel est divis en quatre traictezscelon les quatre
vertuz cardinalles,dont les deux premierssont en cestuy volume
et les deux aultres parachevez sont en la main de l'escripvain.
Et j'ay voulu garder cestuy nombre quaternaire que les
Grecz nommaienttetracthin,car le saige Pitagoras. . .
Dans les mots espacs, escripvainfait vraisemblablementallusion au
copiste en train d'excuter l'exemplaire de prsentationpour Louise
de Savoie. Mais, mme si l'on prend le terme au sens de "auteur", il
reste que le cordelier, avant septembre 1^17, au moment d'offrir la
desvertus
comtessele premiervolume du Triumphe
, dclare formellement
et
avec
le
second
volume
aussi,
Justiceconsacres
Temprance
que
Louise et Charlotte,est entirementterminet ne demande qu' tre
mis au net. On peut s'interroger sur le contenu de ce volume o
1Infra
, p. 107.
2Histoire
. . , I, p. 129.
gnalogique.
3Jereviendrai
celledums.Lningrad.
dums.443parrapport
plusloin(p. 118)surladatation
114

11:36:40 AM

"
"triomphaient deux fillettes,presque encore des bbs. Le fait est
qu'aucun manuscritn'en est arrivjusqu' nous.
Thenaud se rend compte que, par suite des rigueurs de la loi
salique, le triomphedes Angoulmes'arrteraitnet FranoisIer, si le
roi venait mourirsans hoir mle (f. 3V):
En oultre, esperonspar son moyen l'yssue de troysaultresfleuves,
masculins. Desquelz le premier s'approche de l'Orient; qui ja de
foyet sacrementde baptesme se munistpour que il introduyse
ses
futurs
frres
et
Charit
avecques
par Foy,
Esperance ensemble,
par exemplarit toute la postritd'humaine nature au paradis
.
celeste, comme j'escriprayou Traictdu Paradiscleste
cette
Sous
claire.
Essayonsd'interprter
phrase peu
l'allgorie de sept
fleuvescoulant du paradis cleste, l'auteur exprime l'espoir qu'il natra
au roi troisfils.Sous la directionde leur an, le dauphin,ils conduiront
toute l'humanit sa destine, grce l'exemple qu'ils donnerontdes
trois vertus dites thologales, Foi, Esprance et Charit. Thenaud
.
compte l'exposer dans le Traitdu paradisceleste
cet
arrivant
de
Mais,
an,
l'Orient, qui ja de foyet sacrementde
baptesme se munist, faut-ilcomprendrequ'il avait dj t baptis?
Pourtant,le dauphin Franois ne natra que le 28 fvrier 151S n.s.1,
tandisque je crois avoirtabli2que la ddicace de Lningradest antrieure
mi-septembre1^17. A mon avis, il s'agit d'une vision d'avenir, plus
Jrres9
plus rapprochpour l'an, et ja se munist
loign pour lesfuturs
un
futur
indique
prochain: "bientt un dauphin sera l, baptis".
L'interprtationpeut paratrehardie; elle sera confirmepar les autres
ddicaces.
La nouvelle ddicace, Louise de Savoie, du premier volume du
desvertus
, contenue dans le ms. B.N. f.fr.443 (ff. ir-3r)3,est
Triumphe
peu prs identique celle de Lningrad, except pour tout ce qui y
sera annonc du second volume*. Ainsi, le passage prcit introduitpar
5 a t modificomme suit:
Lequelestdivis
des vertuz,est divis en quatre
Lequel volume, intitulle Triumphe
traictezscellon les quatrevertuzcardinalles,car le sage Pictagoras. . .
Nous constatons l'absence de la dclaration que le troisime et le
1Histoire
..., I, p. 131.
gnalogique
z Supra
, pp.113-4.
3Supra
, p. 107.
4J'ail'impression
le 443estunmanuscrit
detravail,
force
de
excut,
que,pourcette
partie,
ratures
etdecorrections,
partir
d'unexemplaire
deladdicace
deLningrad.
5Supra
, p. 114.

11:36:40 AM

quatrime trait taient dj entre les mains du copiste. Ce n'est pas

parce qu'ils n'auraientpas encore t terminset que la ddicace serait
antrieure celle de Lningrad.Cette dclarationa t supprimeparce
que le volume avaitt mis l'cart et que Thenaud avaitd se remettre
au travailafin de le remanier. Nous en sommes avertis, en sourdine,
pour le quatrime trait seulement. La phrase prcite introduitepar
a t ddouble en deux alinas,dont voici d'abord
Le tiersetquartfleuves1
le dernier:
Le quatriesme fleuve... est ma superillustredame Charlte qui
vouloye attribueret dedier Temperance. Mais par autant que sa
digne mre et augustalleparente,qui en vertuz ne pourroit avoir
seconde, a ja prins et occupp tout le tresor et triumphe de
Temperance,je luy monstrecommanten la suyvantelle parviendra
au susdicttriumphe(f. 3r).
L'antithse entre l'imparfait vouloyeet le prsent je luy monstre
indique que Thenaud est en train de modifierle quatrime trait, de
Temprance, initialementconsacr la princesse Charlotte. Il y ferala
part plus belle la mre, la reine Claude.
En revanche,pour le troisimetrait,de Justice,le faitmme du
remaniement,au demeurantbien plus radical, est entirementpass
sous silence. L'auteur ne mentionneplus le nom de la princesseLouise,
ni le traitqu'en son honneuril avait prcdemmentachev:
Le tiers fleuve,qui par le moyen de luy [= Franois Ier] procde
de vous [= Louise de Savoie] et qui en justice sur tous aultres
floriraen son temps, c'est le tant dsir chief d'oeuvre de nature
que attendent toutes fleurs d'excellens tiltres pour le decorer:
Monseigneur le daulphin, archiprince de la xrestient. Auquel
, affinque felicementen gloire et loz
appartientle triumpheJustice
il puisse regner scelon qu'il est escript ou premier chapitre de
r
Sapience: diligite justitiam qui judicatis terram"1.Pour ce, je
luy atribue le susdict triumphede Justice,en monstrantcomment
il doibt estre enseign et instruictaffinqu'il parviene cil tant et
tresexcellentempire universelque ma desireuse esperance luy
promect (ff. 2v-3r).
Thenaud annonce qu'il attribue au dauphin le triomphe de Justice.
Ce sera une sorte de Regimen
principisiexposantcommentle successeur
devra
tre duqu. Qui est ce Monseigneur
de
Ier
prsomptif Franois
le daulphin, archiprince de la xrestient? Rptons que le petit
1Supra
, p. 113.
I 16

11:36:40 AM

Franoisne natraque le 28 fvrierii8. D'autre part, au f. 124V de ce

manuscrit,il est dit de FranoisIer, exactementcomme au f. 117 (1 i6)r
du ms. Leningrad: qui n'est venu au XXIIIIe an de son aage. Le roi
n'avait donc pas encore 23 ans et nous sommes avant le 12 septembre
ij1. Il s'agit toujours d'un dauphin natre "attendupar les fleurs
pour le dcorer".
La troisime ddicace, adresse Louise de Savoie, du premier
des vertusest contenue dans les ff. ir~3r du ms.
volume du Triumphe
de
Sauf
l'Arsenal2.
33^8
pour l' exorde et quelques centons, elle est
entirementnouvelle, dveloppant le thme: "Chacun parle et dsire
entendreparlerdes matiresqu'il a sur le coeur". Sans plus faireallusion
la princesse Charlotte,Thenaud dclare vouloir octroyerle troisime
, entirement la reine Claude, et consacrer le
triomphe, Temprance
"
,
quatrime,Justice
monseigneurle daulphin", pour lequel il prvoit
la naissancede deux frres.
Fictivement, Thenaud situe cette ddicace en l'anne ii2, quand
le rcit est cens avoir commenc:
De vous donques, chef de vertuz et des illustres dames la plus
claire, ne povoit saillirforscommendementvertueuxsoy adroissant
moy aprs ce que euz parfaictles plerinages d'Orient, c'est
assavoir de Egypte, Thebade, Arabie et Sirie, que me aviez
enjoinct. Auquel parfaireemploieraymes entendement,savoir et
labeur en ceste presenteanne remembreou commancementdu
livre (ff. i v-2r).
Pourtant,auf. 18 iv, il est dit du roi Franois Ier qui n'est venu
au vingtseptiesmean de son eage3. En ralit, la ddicace a donc t
rdige entre les 12 septembre 1^19 et 1^20. C'est--dire que le
dauphinFranois est n entretemps.
L'unique ddicace-prologue du second volume du Triumphedes
vertusconserve dans le ms. B.N. f.fr. 1444 a visiblementt crite
aprs l'achvement de l'ouvrage entier. Thenaud y fait un retour en
arrire. Il rappelle Louise de Savoie que, lorsqu'il hsitait lui
prsenter le premier volume, le Roi y prit plaisir, de mme que le
1Supra
, p. 114.
2 Notice
Thenaud
(2),p. igs.
3Voirsupra
, p. 114etp. 117.
4Ellea treproduite
.
, pp.110-1
supra
117

11:36:40 AM

chancelier Duprat1 - double caution qui mettait l'auteur dsormais

F abri de toute critique - et qu'il lui avait ordonn de terminerle
plus vite possible, dans la mme veine, les deux traits restants. En
, ddie au dauphin dont la
consquence, Thenaud termina Justice
naissance Amboise est dcrite au chapitre premier; et Temprance
,
ddie la reine Claude.
Dans la premirephrasede la ddicace, Thenaud dclare que c'est
et passqu'il avait pris la plume pour rdiger,
Van immdiatement
preterit
les
de
sa protectrice,le Triumphe
des vertus
indications
. Peut-on
d'aprs
et
dterminerle millsime de cet an immdiatement
preterit celui de
l'anne subsquente?
Un terminuspost quem du second volume et de sa ddicace est
fournipar la naissance du dauphin Franois le 28 fvrierii8 n.s. Un
terminusante quem est livr par la Cabale mtrifiey
compose entre les
12 septembre 1^19 et 152o2, tant donn que Thenaud y dclare que
le Triumphe
des vertus
tait frquemmentlu devant Franois Ier3.
D'autre part, la ddicace du ms. 144 faitdeux fois allusion celle
du premiervolume. Thenaud affirme
que, dans cette ddicace, il avait 1)
la
annonc
une autre attributionpour
naissance
du
prdit
dauphin; 2)
exclut la ddicace de
. Or, la premire affirmation
Justiceet Temprance
exclut la ddicace de l'Arsenal, mais
l'Arsenal; la deuxime affirmation
aussi celle du ms. B.N. 443. C'est dire que la ddicace vise est celle de
Lningrad,rdige entre le 23 octobre ii6 et le 12 septembre 1^17.
et
Si l'on peut prendre Thenaud la lettre, Van immdiatement
preterit
mis composer le premiervolume,
pass, quand il s'est dfinitivement
serait 1^17 (avant le 21 septembre) et l'anne subsquente, o il a
achev le second volume, iS (aprs le 28 fvrier).
Dans cette notice surJeanThenaud, qui s'est voulue essentiellement
bio-bibliographique,il ne saurait tre question d'entamer l'tude de
l'norme rhapsodie littraire que constituent les deux volumes du
des vertus
. Pour bien faire, cette tude devrait d'ailleurs tre
Triumphe
de
mene concertavec l'dition du texte. AprsPaulinParis(IV, p. 141),
Mme M. Holban*, mais beaucoup plus en dtail, a montrque Thenaud
a insr dans le second traitdu premiervolume du Triumphe
des vertus
1Surlepuissant
chancelier
deFrance,
voirDictionAntoine
quefutlecardinal
Duprat,
personnage
naire
debiographie
. ., XII,Paris,
1970,coll.
franaise.
2Infra
, p. 119.
3Blau,
p. 123,w. 60sv.
4 Holban
ER19J1>
; Holban
pp.66-9.
II8

11:36:40 AM

une versionfranaisede YElogede la Folie, laquelle paratavoir chapp

l'attentiondes rasmisants1
. Cette versionest donc contemporainede
celle de Georges de Halluin critique en 1^17 par Erasme lui-mme2,
mais elle est antrieure l'imprim, vraisemblablementde Halluin
galement, excut Paris, le 2 aot 1^20, par Pierre Vidoue pour
Galliot du Pr*. Mme Holban*, encore, vient de dceler de nouveaux
emprunts faits Thenaud par Rabelais. Le professeur G. Mallary
Masters*,enfin,a signal l'influence exerce sur Thenaud par Dante.
Dj pour ces raisons,on ne risque gure de s'avancer trop en affirmant
des vertusserait un vnement majeur
que la publication du Triumphe
pour l'histoire littrairedu XVIe sicle.
LA CABALE METRIFIEE
Franois Ier a command Thenaud deux ouvragessur la Cabale.
Le premierfutla Saneteet tresxrestienne
Cabale metriee
, en vers dcasylla
rimes
Elle
est
date
avec
biques
plates.
prcision, elle aussi, par

du
de
est
dit
dans
la
il
conclusion6que Dieu a
roi,
rapport Tage
qui
cr son me il y a vingt-cinqans?. Nous sommes donc entre les 12
septembre 1^19 et i2o.
La Cabale metriiea t conserve uniquement8dans le ms. Paris,
B.N. f.fr. 882, au demeurantl'exemplaire prsent au roi^. C'est un
petitin-folioen vlin,de 6^ feuillets ligneslongues,avec 11 miniatures.
Le f. xxiiv, qui devait reproduire la figuredu Christ d'aprs le De
laudibussanctaecrucisde Raban Maur (Migne, P.L. 107), est rest en
blanc saufpour les carrs et la rubrique: La croix blanche en banniere
cabalise par lettresselon Rabanus10.Le manuscritse trouvaitdj la
1Ellen'estpasmentionne
chezMargaret
Mann
Erasme
etlesdbuts
dela rforme
(-Phillips),
franaise
andpropaganda
review
Paris,1934,p. 212;id., Erasmus
(1^17-1^36),
, Themodern
language
= 1942,p. 4; J.-C.Margolin,
XXXVn
Erasme
Paris,
parlui-mmey
196$.
2 P. S. Allen,
nationale
...de Belgique
., ed.cit.,III,pp.62-3;Biographie
Opus
epist
, VIII,1884-5,
coll.628-33;
etformes
del'influence
Cf.J.Monfrin,
deslettres
italiennes
enFrance
audbut
de
Etapes
la Renaissance^
Venise,
1967,p. 43.
3Erasmus
enzijntijd>
. . , Rotterdam
november
et
, 3 oktober-23
1969
, I, n 149;Erasme
Tentoonstelling.
Paris
.. , 12dcember
, Exposition.
1969-18
, n73,p. 47.
19JO
janvier
4 Holban
ER19J1>
pp.49sv.
5Art.
cit.
6 BlaUy
voirNotice
Thenaud
p. 144.(Pourcesigle,
(i), p. m).
7 Blau(p. 96)interprte
"inthetwenty-fifth
life"aulieude "twenty-sixth".
yearofFrancis's
8Malgr
Blau
, p. 96,note70.
9 Delisle,
Cabinet
desmss
., I, pp.163-5-.
10Enrevanche,
lareproduction
a texcute
danslesmss.dela Cabale
enprose.
119

11:36:40 AM

Bibliothque du roi Blois1 en 1^44, tant sans doute vis par Pitem
du catalogue dress en cette anne-l: 1885. Livre de cabale de frere
JehanThenault,couvertde veloux rouge, quatre coupletz d'argent.2.
C'est lui aussi que se rapportel'item du cataloguede Gosselin: 1 8 18.
Caball chrestienne,en rithmefranoise,par frereJeanTenaut.3. De
mme, celui du second catalogue Rigault (de 1622): 26. La sainte et
tres chrestienne Cabale, mtrifieet mise en ordre par frere Jean
Thenaud, avec enlumineures.*.Identique, saufpour l'orthographe,est
l'item 26 du catalogue Dupuys (de 164$), qui a pass dans Labbe6,
comme aussi l'item 7236 du catalogue Clment? (de 1682), lequel a
, et de l dans Migne?.
pass normalementdans Montfaucon8
C'est l'rudit J.-B. de La Curne de Sainte-Palayequi, au XVIIIe
sicle, a donn la descriptionla plus dtaille que nous ayonsjusqu' ce
(notice 97, aux if.
jour du manuscrit.Elle se lit dans le volume
La
mise
au
la
net du brouillonde
de
Collection
Moreau10.
26or-26ir)
se
lit
au
volume
excute
1664 (ff. 26orpar Mouchet,
Sainte-Palaye,
26 ir) de la mme Collection Moreau11.
Paulin Paris12signale que la reliure ancienne, dcrite par SaintePalaye, a t remplace par une autre en maroquin rouge aux armes de
France sur les plats, aux fleursde lis de Louis XVI sur le dos. Il observe
que l'criture et les ornementssont du mme styleet du mme pinceau
des vertus
, et continue: "La
que ceux du ms. f.fr. 144 avec le Triumphe
miniaturedu frontispice,en faon de camaeu brun, comme celles du
msc. 6809 [= 144], reprsentele lit royal dans lequel repose Franois
Ier. JeanThenaud, en costume de cordelier, parot recueillirles paroles
qui sortent de la bouche d'une figureradie, celle de Charles d'Angoulme. Cette miniature est fort remarquable. Les dix autres reprsententdes dessinscabalistiques".
1Leproux
Snemaud
note1)prtent
erronment
(p. lxxv,
(pp.72-3)
(p. 38,note6 etSchefer
duchteau
deCognac.
fait
delabibliothque
l'affirmation
quecems.aurait
partie
2Ane.
inv.etcat. . . . , I, p. 261.
3bid.
yI, p. 3o.
4Ibid.
yH,p. 288.
5Ibid.,
II etdansDupuy
dueau
dela cote26dansRigault
m,p. 29.Ladouble
parait
prsence
hasard.
6 Nova
estdevenu
Bibl.,
iustifiel
)
mtrifie
p. 317(mais
7Ane.
inv.etcat.
yIV/
1,p. 28.
8Bibi.bibl.mss.
novat
II,p. 789.
9Diet,
desmss.
.
tI, col.76$(mais
Thenaux)
quiimprime
10Bibliothque
desmanuscrits
dela Collection
Moreau
Inventaire
nationale.
1891,
Paris,
p.
p. H. Omont,
VIII= 1970,p. 69.
Paris
HI,pp.ii-iii,etvivarium
141; cf.Paulin
11Mme
Inventairet
p. 142;p. 221.
12VII,pp.78-82.
120

11:36:40 AM

Le Cataloguedesmanuscrits
franaisde 18681, enfin,cite l'incipit du
du
et
manuscrit,mais en le datantdu XVe sicle.
Prologue l'explicit
a t tudie en 1944 par J. L. Blau,
Le texte de la Cabale mtrifie
dtaill
du
a
donn
un
rsum
pome2 et dit plus de 600 vers3.
qui
Un compte-renducritique de Blau, dont une reproductionanastatique
vient de paratre,a t faitpar Secret
.
LA CABALE EN PROSE
La Cabale en prose ou Introduction
la Cabale commande par
et compose en 1^21/22,
FranoisIer pour remplacerla Cabale mtrifie,
a t transmisedans trois manuscrits: Paris, Arsenal g061; Genve,
Bibliothque publique et universitaire,fr. 167; Nantes, Bibliothque
municipale $21.
Depuis l'abb de Saint-Lger, le trait n'avait gure retenu
l'attentionavant Secret
et Holbanne l'ont
, en 1954. Paulin Paris, Schefer
Gautier
a
L.
en
mentionn.
cit
une
pas
Vignai*
phrase, sans signaler
; elle se lit en tout cas la finde deux alinas
quel manuscritil transcrivit
reproduitspar P. Vulliauds d'aprs le ms. de l'Arsenal. Blau (p. 96,
note 70) semble ignorerce manuscritet connatreseulementle ms. de
Genve, travers L. Thorndike6, et celui de Nantes. En outre, il
supposaitque le ms. de Nantes pouvait tre un exemplaire de la Cabale
Robert-LonWagner a analysla Cabale en prosed'aprs le ms.
mtrifie.
de l'Arsenal dans "Sorcier"et "magicien ; F. Secret plus rcemmentdans
les Kabbalisteschrtiens
de la Renaissance*
.
D'une faon gnrale, aprs les travaux o ce spcialiste de la
Cabale a trait de l'ouvrage de Thenaud, il semble qu'il faut surtout
attendreque quelqu'un se dcide donner une dition. C'est pourquoi
je peux me borner ici prsenterquelques brves indicationssur les
manuscrits.
a) Le ms. Paris, Ars. 061, magnifiqueexemplaire en parchemin,
aux armes de France peintes, 126 feuilletsin-folio, 21 enluminures,et
1Ed.cit.,I, p. 148.
2Pp.90-7
3Pp.121-44.
4 Picdela Mirandole
, Paris,
1937,p. 241.
5 LaKabbale
etdoctrine
, histoire
(essai
juive
1923,H,pp.19-6.
critique
), Paris,
6A history
andexperimental
science
, VI, 1941(repr.1966),p. 4^3,note70; cf.Notice
ofmagic
Thenaud
(1), p. 104,note9.
7 Contribution
Vhistoire
duvocabulaire
dela magie
s
, Thsecomplmentaire
pourle Doctorat
laFacult
Lettres
desLettres
del'Universit
deParis,
prsente
1939,pp.170-2.
8Paris,
1964,pp.i4-6.
121

11:36:40 AM

qui parat tre l'exemplaire de prsentationau roi1, a t dcrit par

Henry Martin2. Celui-ci note que le manuscritprovient de la bibliothque de M. de Paulmy,sans remonterplus haut. Mais, dans le dernier
volume de son catalogues, il signale que pendant les ts de 1778 et
1779 Saint-Lgerrdigea des notices sur les manuscritsdu baron de
Heiss, qu'il guidaitdans ses achats. Et en note: "Une notice de la main
de Mercier de Saint-Lger se trouve encore en tte du manuscritde
l'Arsenal n 334"- Or, la fiche colle sur la feuille de garde du ms.
061, que j'ai reproduite plus haut4, est galement de la main de
Saint-Lger.On peut donc admettreque l'rudit bibliophile a dnich
ce manuscritcomme il a su aussi mettre la main sur la Margaritede
France, et que ce Traitde la Cabale a pass par la collection du baron de
Heiss avantd'entrer dans la bibliothque de Paulmys.
b) Le ms. Ville de Genve, Bibliothquepublique et universitaire,
fr. 167, in-folio, en vlin, orn de miniatures,a t autrefoisdcrit
la Cabale par JeanSenebier6. Celui-ci, comme
sous le titreIntroduction
nous l'avons signal plus haut7,avait mal dchiffrune note du copiste
du manuscrit,et croyaitque c'tait Thenaud lui-mme. L. Thorndike
ensuite a donn une version corrige. Malheureusement,il avait lu
"demon."pour "demon".Je reproduis correctement la note, qui permet de faire entrer cet exemplaire dans les Manuscritsdats: Ce
liure a escript franoysgryuel demourani a Angiers. Pour Reuerend
pere en Dieu F. I. Tenaud. Abbe de Mellynais. 1^36. Le .19e. de
May..
Il est indiqu sur le manuscritqu'A. Sarasin en a fait don la
Bibliothque en 172^.
c) Le ms. Nantes, Bibliothque municipale ii a t dcrit, sous
le titre L'introduction
en la Cabale, par A. Molinier8. Ce manuscriten
papier, 20 feuillets,appartenaiten 16^4 Claude de Bourges.
1Notice
Thenaud
Mercier-c.
(i), pp.108-9,
2Catalogue
deVArsenal
le ms.
desmanuscrits
dela Bibliothque
, V, Paris,1889,p. 31.Auparavant,
librorum
avait
tsignal
Galliae.
. .asservantur,
manuscriptorum
quiinbibliothecis
Catalogi
parG.Haenel,
chrtienne
vel.fol..
Thenaud;
1830,col.341: 71.Tr.dela cabale
p. Jean
Leipzig,
3VIII,Paris,
1899,p. 230.
4Mercier-c.
5 Corriger,
dela bibliothque
donateur
de1Arsenal
lap. gdeNotice
en
Thenaud
(2),la coquille
fondateur.
6 Catalogue
dela ville rpublique
dans
la Bibliothque
deGenve
raisonn
desmanuscrits
conservs
, 1779,
cems.
arriv
n'estpasencore
Lenouveau
enprparation,
catalogue,
pp.418-20.
7 Notice
Thenaud
(l), pp.104-^.
8Catalogue
deFrance
desmanuscrits
desbibliothques
, Dpartements
, tomeXXII,
publiques
gnral
Nantes
Brest
Paris,
1893,p. 80.
, Quimpery
, parA. Molinier,
122

11:36:40 AM

AUTRES OEUVRES INEDITES OU NON RETROUVEES

Je ne connais que par une simple mention chez Mme Holban1,
sans indication de bibliothque ou de cote, 1'existence d'un Genealitic
que Thenaud aurait rdig peu aprs la mort de Louise de Savoie en
i3i. Il est fortpossible qu'on dcouvre un jour le Traitdu Paradis
des troisvertusthologales
clesteou Triumphe
, dont il tait dj question
dans la ddicace de Lningrad2et qui en 1^19 tait avanc jusqu' la
vertu d'Esprance^, En 1^19/20, dans la Cabale mtrifie
4, Thenaud
au
son
de
lui
un
roi
intention
offrir
crit
exprimait
chaque anne. On

s'attendre
encore
des
donc
dcouvertes.
peut
Fin

Utrecht
voorLaat Latijn
Instituut

1Holban
ER1971
, p. fi.
2Supra
voirMallary
art.cit.,p. 153,n. 16.
, p. ii ; pourlesautres
mentions,
Masters,
3Blau,p. 123,v. 74.
4Blau
, p. 124,w. 80sv.
123

11:36:40 AM

AimericuSy Ars lectora

(3)1

(finis)
HARRY F. REIJNDERS
PRAEFATio (Supplementumalterum)2
1959-1969 in nota addenda ad initium i273, "Ars quam
fingomea, lectora diciturista"4, mentionem facit cuiusdam
Walther codicis
"Augsburg,8 20 (s. XIII) f. 2 (10 V)". Inquirentibus
nobis, iussu Dr. Iosef Bellot, praefectibibliothecae civitatisAugustanae,
nuntiatumest fierinon posse quin vitiumin signaturalateret. Precibus
nostrisprofessor Paul Gerhard Schmidt (Gottingae) promptissimeannotationessibi a H. Walther decessore suo defuncto relictas perscrutato est. Exinde apparuit Artemlectoriamquae a Walther 1.IX. i960 in
bibliotheca Augustanainspecta erat earn esse quae sub alio titulo iam
prius a Mezgers brevitersic descriptaerat:
XX. Cod. membr. lat. sec. XIII ut videtur,foil. 3 1, formaquatern.
minori,initial,rubris,mutilus,inest Prosodialatina.
Hoc indicio administrado bibliothecae6 statuere potuit Walther
intendisselibrummanu scriptum2 Cod. 20. et benevolenterexemplar
xerographicumInstitutoUltraiectensi Latinitatismediaevalismandavit.
Ex hoc exempli compertumest codicem provenisse ex monasterio
BenedictinorumOttoburano in Bavaria (f. ir).
De libris manuscriptisOttoburani?gregatimhucusque vix tracta1Siglum
etAimer.
Aimer.
Aimer.
IX,pp.119-37)
(3). Continuantur
(/)(= vivarium
(2)(= vivarium
X,pp.41-101).
2Materiam
etsecundae
huius
tertiae
sicut
collegerunt
praefationum
primae
partis,
partis,
praefationis
etC. H. Kneepkens.
etinordinem
redigerunt
J.Engels
* Walter
1959-1969
, I, p. 78.
4 Walter
zur1. Auflage
und
ron19S9>
1959-1969.
Berichtungen
P-1204.
Ergnzungen
5 G.C. Mezger,
und
inAugsburg
KreisStadtbibliothek
dervereinigten
Geschichte
, Augsburg,
kniglichen
manu
asservantur
librorum
1842(132pp.; pp.3-128: Catalogus
scriptorum
quiinbibliotheca
Augustana
),
P. S96 Prohaccooperatone
maximas
viris
scolares
inter
doctissimis,
gratias
agimus
quihasrescuraverunt.
7 Cottineau,
etprieurs,
Lex.Th.8lK2.,VII,1968coll.1310-1.
H,coll.2156-7;
J.RottenAbbayes
whrend
derZeitderSkularisation
DieSchicksale
Klosterbibliotheken
, in: Zentralblatt
kolber,
Allguer
derOttobeurer
KlosterfrBibliothekswesen
Band49 (1932),pp.436sqq.; idem,DieSchicksale
inderZeitderSkularisation
Bl. 18,1932,pp.i sqq.;idem,
Gesch.
bibliothek
, in: Memminger
Ende
undMitteilungen
zurGeschichte
Ottobeuren
und
sein
Dieletzten
desReichsstiftes
, in: Studien
Jahre
Band
undseiner
desBenediktiner-Ordens
53,Mnchen,
1935,
Zweige,
pp.176sqq.;H. Schwarzund
derAbtei
Ottobeuren
Ottobeuren
, inFestschrift
19^4maier,
Grndung
Frhgeschichte
124

11:36:46 AM

tum est. P. Lehmann1ad descriptionemcodicis Freiburg-im-Breisgau,

U.B. n 9 sic:
Ich verweise auf den Codex, weil er aus dem Benediktinerkloster
Ottobeuren bei Memmingen im bayer. Allgu stammt. . . Die
meisten mittelalterlichenHandschriftenvon Ottobeuren stehen
noch heute, von wenigenbenutzt,in Ottobeurenselbstund, besser
bekannt, in der Staatsbibliothekzu Mnchen. Einzelne Bnde befindensich in Augsburg(sowohl in der Ordinariatsbibliothek
wie
mehrere in der Stadtbibliothek),Donaueschingen, Edinburgh,St.
Florian, Innsbruck,London, Maihingen, Mnchen (Univ.-Bibl.),
Stuttgart.
Recentissimeautem HansmartinSchwarzmaierin Libro festivoOttobeuren
derAbtei2,hoc vacuum magna ex parte
764-1964, Beitrgezur Geschichte
des KlostersOttobeuren
,
explevit tractatusuo Mittelalterliche
Handschriften
einerBestandsaufnahme*
Versuch
.
Schwarzmaier*librum manuscriptum2 Cod. 20 quo occupamur, sie
indicat:
13 (Kat. Nr. XVI S. 10 [lege: 9]) Staats-und StadtbibliothekAugsburg 20. 40, 34 Bl., 12 Jh. Prosodia latina (Bl. i und 34 nicht im
Zusammenhang dazu gehrig, aus einer anderen Hs. gleichen
Inhalts.)
Catalogus quem Schwarzmaierusurpavit est CataloguslibrorummanubibliothecaeOttenburanae
, compositus paulo post 1803 a
scriptorum
monacho Ottoburano,fortassea RomanChrismann,ultimobibliothecario
(f 1816). Catalogus iste nunc est interCodices Latinos Monacenses sub
, quae nobis benevolenterab adsignaturaClm 27 1345. Xerographia6
ministrationebibliothecae Monacensis mandataest, hanc descriptionem
revelat:
Prosodia, seu Ars lectora, quo Nomine Auetor usus est, his Versibus Librumexorsus:
1PaulLehmann,
ausHandschriften
, I. in: S.B.desb.A.derW.,ph.-h.Abt.,
Mitteilungen
1929,
Textes
cisterciens
dans
lesbibliothques
Allemagne,
inAnalecta
Mnchen,
pp.9 sqq.;cf.J.Leclercq,
VII= 1951,pp.55-6.
S. Ordinis
Cisterciensis,
2Sonderband
derStudien
undMitteilungen
zurGeschichte
desBenediktiner-Ordens
undseiner
Band73(1962),Augsburg,
Zweige,
1964.
3Ibid.,pp.7-23.Schwarzmaier
se promisit
tractaturum
descriptorio
Ottoburano
insaeculo
XII
(p. 8,n. 2).
4Ibid.
yp. 15.
5Catalogus
codicum
latinorum
Bibliothecae
monacensis
, II,iv,Mnchen,
regiae
1881,p. 247;Schwarzart.cit.,p. 9,n. 12.
maier,
* Clm27134,p. 9.
I2S

11:36:46 AM

Ars, quam fingo,mea lectora diciturista:

Ecce novus toti Codex hic cuditurorbi.
Libram compono, quem miro Fonte resugo:
Hoc monstransOpere, quae Syllabalongabrevisque.N. XVI. 4. m
Schwarzmaier1censet Chrismannin compositionecatalogisui inspexisse
opus bibliothecariianterioris,Michael Reichboeck, qui c. 1735 catalogo
magno bibliothecae Ottoburanae appendicem addidit: Manuscriptain
membranis
, quae adhuc in monasterioOttoburanoconservatur.Sicut apparet e photographianobis ab archivario huius monasterii, R. P. Dr.
Aegidio Kolb o.s.b., benevolentermandata,codex ArtislectoriaeAimerici
a Reichboeck internumros 19 et 20 sub nomine Prosodiaindicatusest.
H: Ms. Augsburg, Staats- und Stadtbibliothek,2 Cod. 20, ff.2r-26r.
Codex miscellaneus Augustanus2 Cod. 20, in 40 minori, membranaceus,mutilus,s. XII2 sive XIII3, initial, rubris, 34 ff.,longae
lineae, foliatusmanu recenti,attestatusin monasterioBenedictinorum Ottoburano a. 173^, et fortasseibi scriptus. Anno 18294
Augustamtranslatus.
In "Vorsatzblatt"decern regulae in idiomate vulgari "sudwestdeutsch" scriptaemanu fortasses. XVI, quae quidem non pertinentad
codicem. Codex constat ex duobus partibus per se stantibus: f. 1 et
f. 34 interquae ligata sunt ff.2-33.
f. ir:

in marg. sup. :
in marg. dext. :
in marg. inf.:

Monasterii
Ottoburani
diverse
Regule
nonnullaenotae quae in xerographiavix
legi possunt: (Salus autem. . . Magister
que pars)

PARSPRIMA: f. I + f. 34
I
f. i r :
incipit:

incerti auctoris]
[De quantitatesyllabarum
ut stabilis.
A. ante bilis ubiqueproducitur
Antebu bundus(?) vel bulvmproducitur
...

1Schwarzmaier,
art.cit.,p. 10.
2Tegimentum
art.cit.,p. 15".
codicis;
Schwarzmaier,
3Mezger,
loc.cit.,Walther,
loc.cit.
4Mezger,
und
Studien
3,193$,pp.176-7.
op.cit.,pp.41-2,Rottenkolber,
Mitteilungen...
126

11:36:46 AM

desinit:

II

f. iv -f 34r-v:
inc.:

f. 34v ; des. :

a nomineetJacio
... Omniauerbacomposita
desmentia
inJico, corripiunt
antepenultimam
utsacricoversico.
incertiauctoris]
[Quaestiones
grammaticales
. Q^[uare] Quia
Magisterque pars? Nomen
substantiam
cum
signicat
qualitate. Cuius
?
.
.
.
qualitatis
... Heu que pars? inter
iectioquia interiacet
ceteris
partibusorationis.

pars secunda: ff.2-33

I
ff.2r-26r:
[Aimericus,Arslectorio]
f. 2r, inc. Prol. metr.: Ars quamngo mea lectoradiciturista.
Eccenouustoticodexhic cuditurorbi.
Inuidiepestiscelabittalia terris
:
.
expl.
inc. Prol. pros. : Cvm imperitorum
ignorantiaet errantium
stulticiaet negligentium
desidia. . .
expl. :
Cepti ergo operis sequens hec perplexio
f. 2v, inc. Tract. :
f. 26r, des. Tract. :

II

ff.26v~30r:
f. 26v, inc. :
f. 3or, des. :

III

ff.3r-33v:
f. 3or, ine. :
f. 33v, des. :

Jverit.
Omnisdictiomonosillaba
hocestuniussillabe
in lectionetenetur
necinclinatur
...
. . . Sed ab his desistamus
nejorterusticanum
de talibusagi. [Aimer.(2), p. 8$]
iudicetur
incerti auctoris]
[De accentibus
Qvibusdamqvidam. Aliquorum
descriptionem
accentuum.Accentusest discretiolongarum
et breuivm
sillabarum
...
.. .et alia utjacetus. et uerbaliasiuepartiet hispoletum.
cipaba. ut deletus.concretus.
metretum.moneta, proreta aliqua etiam
vt.
corripiunt.
[Priscianus,De accenti
bus]
Literaest nota elementi
et
que cumscribitur
in uoce. . .
...vx sillaba terminataproducuntur.ut
pollux.cis
127

11:36:46 AM

latini, ///,pp. 519-28. Codex desinit p. 526,

Ed. H. Keil, Grammatici
linea 4.
lectoriaetextus, qui in hoc codice habetur,congruitcum
Aimerici
, y4ris
(Aimer,(l) et Aimer.( 2) usque ad p. 85). Ergo non est cur
Perplexione
iam de eius varialectioneagamus.
Doctissimus conservator Bibliothecae nationalis Parisius, Pierre Gasnault1, cum sua benevolentianobis scripsit:
A l'article de M. H. F. Reijnders[ . . . ] je puis ajouterune prcision:
le manuscritlatin 11277 a t donn la Bibliothque du roi en
aot 1751 par BernardCollot, chanoine de Notre-Dame de Paris;
d'un imprimeur
humaniste
au
cf. E. Poulie, La Bibliothque
scientique
XVes. yGenve, 1963, p. 25, n .
Codex Graz, UB 1476 (olim n/17 m-> postea 39/46 40) inter alia
complectensArtemgrammaticama Gutolf2e monasterioHeiligenkreuz
compositam,a. 1945 vi bellica periit3.
TEXTUS*
[liber

secundus:

de E ante

B usque

ad V]

[De E anteBp
In primisdissillaborume ante b longa, ut 'flebam,rebus, Phebus, gleba,
rebar,nebam,Thebe, spebus,creber,plebes'. Excipiuntur'hebes, hebur,
lebes, sebum'. In polisillabise ante b brevis,ut 'ebenus, hebrius,Iebene,
Ebredunuma-6'pretercomposita 'prebeo, debeo'.
In penultimisnominum e ante b corripitur,ut 'celeber/celebris,
illecebre, latebre, tenebre, palpebre, squatebre, salebre, muliebris,
funebris7,terebrum8,cerebrum', [f. 24va] Penultime verborum producuntur,ut 'docebam, legebam, lactebam, albebam, nigrebam,notebam, lentebam, densebam, spissebam, clarebam, mandebam, arebam,
humebam,putebam, lavebam'.
1VideAimer,
(i), p. 120,n. 8.
2VideAimer.
(1),p. 122.
3DieHandschriften
Graz
und
derUniversittsbibliothek
, bearb.vonAnton
Kern,Bd 3: Nachtrge
vonMaria
Wien,1967,pp.XXVII,
Mairold,
n$, 487.
zusammengestellt
Register
4 Continuatur
Aimer.
(2),p. ioi.
6 Si+ 2hebredunus
5De antebinprimis
sillabis
G.
cet.codd.
8tenebrum
7funiebris
B.
.
Embrun
(HautesAlpes).
128

11:36:46 AM

[De E anteC]1
Item e ante c brevis,ut species,specimen,specus, iecur, recens2,decus,
decet3 pecus, secus, secare, securis, necat, necis*, decern, precor,
precium, decor, pecunia, speculum, secutus*'. Excipiuntur'feci, ieci,
mecum, tecum, secum, cecus, grecus,scula, securus,fecundus,vecors,
preco, mechus, fecis, secius, echo, echinus, preceps, preceptor, precipuus, precentor6'.
In penultimishorum e ante c brevis, ut 'enecat, resecat, condecet,
dedecus, Seneca, deprecor' et numeralia'undecim, duodecim, tredecim,
quattuordecim,quindecim,sedecim'7. In ceterislonga est,ut 'Epimcis,
vervecis, apotheca, cirotheca, Rebeca, allecis, adiecis, adieci, obieci,
traieci, abieci, deieci, conieci, eieci, proieci, inieci, subieci, disieci,
reieci8, interieci, affeci, offeci', ut rofficiuntnebule friguset aura
nocet"1
a, 'profeci, interfecet cetera.
[De E anteDp
Item e ante d longa, ut 'credo, pedo, cedo, ledo, dedo, deditus, hedus,
fedus, redi, redes, teda10,sedes, edis, edo "predico11vel pari", sedi,
edi, sedo, sedicio, Media, Medus, predor, predium, Medicus' b
Lucanus in secundo rdecurrantmedica fusisagmina"1
(hoc est "agmina
sedulus'.
'tedium, tedet,
Medorum")
Excipiun-[f. 24vb] tur 'redit,
dedit, pedis, pedum, pedes, cedrus, edo pro comedo' . Cetera polisillaba
breviuntur, ut 'edera, medicus, medius, sedeo, medeor, redimo,
redigo'.
In penultimisproducit, ut 'Ganimedes, Diomedes, albedo, pinguedo, putredo, acredo, nigredo, intercapedo,pepedi, oppedi, expedi,
merces/mercedis,heres/heredis,comedi, accedo, abscedo12,excedo,
procedo, precedo, intercedo,incedo, succedo, discedo, recdo, secedo,
concedo, obedit, Calcedon, citharedus,cinedus,laredus,consedi, exedi,
resedi, subsedi'. Hec breviantur'circundedi, venundedi,comedo et, in
I De e antec inprimis
sillabis
G.
3om.BFG.
5om.BFG.
7quattuordecim
. . .sedecim
om.BFG.
' De e anted inprimis
sillabis
G.
II prodico
BCEF.

2om.B.
4om.BFG.
6om.BFG.
8eieci. . .reieci
om.BFG.
10om.BFG.
12abcedo
B.

Maxim.
I, 242.
Eleg.

bLuc.Phars.
II,49-^0.
129

11:36:46 AM

presenti1,comedit, Andromeda,Laomedon, expedit, impedii, cathedra,

exedra, Macedo ' Non enim Aratorem emulor, sed Oratium qui
'Mcedo' corripuit rportas vir Macedo subruitla, quamquam Arator
non propriumsed appellativumproduxitrvirquippe macdonb,sed ego
utrumque Lucano0 et Oratio testibus corripio. Qui enim auctoribus
cunctis contrarius 'advens, nescius, heres' in finali et 'petitm' in
penultima corripuit et alia inepte multa protulisse legitur, minime
sequendus est.
Et que a 'pede' sunt, corripiuntur'compedis, bipedis, tripedis,
quadrupedis,loripedis'. Iuvenalis rloripedemrectus derideat Ethiopem
albus"1
d.
Nomina simul appellativaet proprianon mutantcum significatane
accen-[f. 2ra]tum,ut 'Arator, Sapor', ut riubente Sapore, rege Persarum"1
.
[De E anteF]2
Iteme anteJ recompositabreviatur,ut 'reficio,refocilo,refreno,elefans,
refuto,refero',sed cum "distare"non significai,longa est3,ut rnil refert
armiscontingatpalma dolisvene; de compositaproducitur,ut 'deformis,
deficio, defero'. 'Prefectus,prefero'.
[De E anteG]4
Item e ante g brevis, ut 'egeo, egenus, legere, seges, nego, rego, tego,
ego, Egon, gregis, gregatim,grego, negotium'. Excipiuntur 'segrego,
Pegasus, Egyptus,regula, tegula, eger, dego, fregi,legares, egi, degi,
legis, legi, regis, regina, regia, regalis, legalis, legatus'.
In penultimise ante g corripitur,ut 'segrego, sacrilegus,elegus,
relego quod est relegere, abnego, contego, detego, retego6, murilegus,
integer, tristegum,peregre'. Excipiuntur 'collega, Cethegus, collegi,
impegi, relego quod est relegare,abegi, peregi, adegi7, transegi,subegi,
redegi, coegi, perfregi,effregi8'et cetera.
1preterito
B.
3longa
estom.B.
5legate
BFG.
7adegi.
. .coegiom.B.

2dee ante/in
sillabis
G.
primis
4 dee anteg inprimis
sillabis
G.
6om.E.
8perfregi,
om.E.
effregi

Hor.C. III,i6, 14.

c Luc.Phars.
Vili,694.
Prud.
go.
Psych,

bArator
II,313.
dluv.Sat.Il,23.

I30

11:36:46 AM

[De E anteL'l
Item e ante 1 in dissillabiset derivatisab eis longa, ut 'zelus, zelotes,
zelotipus, zelotipia, telum, teloneum, protelat, velum, revelo, celum,
prelum "torcular", tela, velamentum'. Excipiuntur 'scelus, scelestus,
scelerosus,celer, chelus, gelu, gelidus, velut, velim, melos/melumquod
unum es. In polisillabis breviatur,ut Klementm, elephas, pelagus,
elegus' ExcipiunturPlectrum, idest mixturaauri et argenti,[f. 2gT)]
spelunca, belua, spelea, prelium' De pre e ante 1 producitur,re breviatur.
In penultimislonga, ut 'camelus, anhelus, faselus,obelus, cautela,
candela, tutela, medeia, parentela, clientela, corruptela, loquela,
suadela'. Oratius rac bene nummatumdecorat Suadela Venusquela.
Propria breviantur'Phigelus, Thescelus, Gabelus'. Omnia tercie longa,
ut 'patruelis, fratruelis2,crudelis, fidelis, Danielis, Gabrielis, Michahelis, Raphaelis, Samuelis, Lamuelis', ut in primo Salomonis rnoli,
Lamuel, noli regibusdare vinum,quia nullum secretumest ubi regnat
ebrietasnb.
Ego sine libro3patronoaliquo solo corde memoriterista ut possum
trahens,neque in tabulis etiam ista prescribens,scribendo dietans et
dictandoscribens,sed solus a solo Deo patre luminumetpatre spirituum
qui omnem hominemmisericorditerillumint,ab ilio, inquam, adiutoriumhabemuspro meritonequaquam meo, sed pro illorummeritis quos
adiuvare talia possunt.Multa pretereo qu, ad memoriamnon reduco.
Nam apud rus scribentinulli sunt libri. Indulgeantergo mihi, si deliquerim.

[De E anteMY
Item e super m longa, ut 'Hemus, proremus, remex, idest qui remum
tenet, fernen,idest "coxa", semen, stemus, demus, nemus, flemusa
Aere, nemus a nere, remur'. Excipiuntur 'femur' non a for* verbo
[f. 2va] sed a femore, nemus' non a nare vel nere, emo, semel, gemo,
tremo, premo, cremo, cremorium, cremium, grmium, memor'.
1dee ante inprimis
G.
3libriB.
5faris
CEF.

2om.B.
4dee anteminprimis
sillabis
G.

a Hor.Ep.I, 6, 38.

bProv.
31,4.
13 1

11:36:46 AM

Excipiuntur 'premium, semita, femina, semis, demo, demum1'.

Penultimaproducitur 'triremis,diadema, poema, anathema,problema, emblema, blasphemus,racemus, postremus,supremus2,extremus' Excipiunturtria 'vehemens,immemor,heremus' Penultimeverborumproducuntur,ut 'circundemus,venundemus,amemus' et propria
'Palemn, Menedemus, Nicodemus3' Excipitur 'Triptolemus'*.
[De E anteN]s
Item e ante n, si t, 7,t, v, s ante e sit, breviatur,ut 'bene, genus, gena,
genius6,genitus,teneo?, veneror,venia, venio, Venus, venustus,senex,
senium, tenus, genu'. Excipiuntur 'senus, senio8, tenia^, benatus10,
Tenarus11,venor, vena, venum,veneo, venalis,venundo' Cetera longa,
ut 'Eneas, fenum,fenus,scena, cena, pena, pene, renes, denus, denuo,
menia, Peneus, lenis, lena, lenire,cenum, penus' Excipiuntur'fenestra,
penes, penitus,penetro,penus12,paenates,enim'
In penultimisproducuntur,ut 'amenus, alienus, egenus, terrenus,
Tirrenus1*,Sarracenus, Agarenus, Nazarenus, Nazianzenus1*,Athene,
Michene, Mecenas, arena, lagena, habena, avena, crumena, Camena,
Murena, balena, cathena [f. 2^vl)], vervena, leena, sagena, Rutenis,
Rutenus15,septenus,novenus,undenus,duodenus,tredenus,quattuordenus, quindenus,sedenus, vicenus, tricenus,quadragenus,quinquagenus,
sexagenus, septuagenus, octogenus, nonagenus, centenus, millenus,
serenus' Excipiunturpropria utriusque generis16'Emesenus/Emesena,
Hyrenus/Hyrena,Helenus^/Helena, Emenus/Emena' et 'Orgenes18,
Demstenes, Sostenus' et compositaex genui, veni, tenus,ut 'nullatenus,
9,
hactenus, quatenus, eatenus, eotenus, advena, aliengena1
terrigena,
verbigena,ignigena,indigena, rurigena' Composita ex venit20in presentibreviantur,in preteritoproducuntur.Obliqui tercie producuntur,
ut 'lien/lienis,Siren/Sirenis'.
1om.BFG.
3om.BFG
.
5dee anteninprimis
sillabis
G.
I teneor
BF.
9tenea
BFG.
II tenatus
fi.
13om.fi.
15om.fi.
17om.BFG.
19aligenigena
fi.

2om.BFG.
4Tritolemus
BFG.
6geminus
FG.
fi,gemnus
8om.BFG.
10om.C,
senio
. . .benatus
om.E.
12i.e.cellarium
.
14Nazanzenus
Nazantenus
BFSX
CES2
16om.fi.
18omn.
codd.
millenus.
post
20venifi.

I32

11:36:46 AM

[De E anteP]1
Longa e antep, si 5 prcdt,ut 'sepe, sepio, separo, sepes, sepia*,preter
'sepelio, sepulchrum' Cetera breviantur,ut 'ephebus, epulum, lepidus,
nepos, strepo, crepo, zephirus, trepidus' Excipiuntur 'repo, cepit,
cepa, preputium,prepes2.
Penultime breviantur,ut 'abnepos3, pronepos4, perstrepo, concrepat, Thelephus, Iosephus'. Sed a 'repo' et 'cepit' longa 'surrepo,
irrepo,accepi, percep, decepi, excepi, precepi, incepi, suscepi, recep,
concep'
Et sciendumquoniam 'cep, quod est a 'capio', nullamdyptongum
habeat, sicut nec a 'iacio/iec nec a 'facio/feci'et hoc ipsum in libro De
orthographiadicere Priscianumainvenies. Oculos, lector, aperi et vide
quia, si 'iacio, facio' non [f. 26ra] habent dyptongumin preterito,ergo
nec 'capio'
[De E anteQ^]5
Brevise ante q , ut 'nequeo, neque, equus', preter'nequam, nequicquam,
nequaquam, quus, equor'
Penultimam producunt6 'coequat, utreque, plereque', sed a
'sequor' breviatur,ut 'assequor, persequor, exequor, prosequor, insequor, subsequor, consequor'.
[De E anteft]7
Longa e ante r, si prcdt v, ut 'verus' preter 'veru, Verutius8,vereor,
veretrum,verecundus'. Item e ante r longa est in illis dissilabisqu a p
incipiunt,ut 'pera, plerus', preter 'pereo, peritus, periculum>. Cetera
breviuntur,ut 'herus, merum, gero, tero, fero,ferio,ferula,feretrum,
gerulus, heri, mereor, meritum, meretrix, peretrum, vereor^, veretrum10,verendus,sera, fera,ferus,ferox,queror, querimonia,querulus,
querula11,merula12,spera, sperula, heremus, Herebum, heremita,ero,
I dee antep inprimis
sillabis
G.
3i.e.flius
.
pronepotis
5dee anteq inprimis
sillabis
G.
7dee anterinprimis
G.
om.B.
II om.BEFG.

2i.e.velox
E.
4i.e.filius
E.
nepotis
6producit
BFG.
8verucis
E.
10om.B.
12i.e.avis
.

Prise.
Inst.
1,28;I, 32.
gram.
133

11:36:46 AM

Ceres*et cetera. Excipiuntur'hros,heres,sericum,Seres,hereo,mereo,

quero, feralis,verus,rerum,seria,serus,severus1,erumna,erugo, veris,
reris, eruca, crula, cera, cerintha2,spero, veratrum3,eris, erumpo,
erigo, erogo, eripio'
Penultim e ante r habend brevem, ut 'Iuniperus, Cerberus*,
hesperus,littera,edera, humerus,uterus,camera,sicera, dextera,infera,
supera, extera, patera, matertera, puerpera, ceterum6, perperam,
Treveris, poderis?, Ligerisa, iugera, tessera, [f. 26rb] cetera, rudera,
idest "stercora", affer, offero, perfero, transfero,aufero, defero,
effero,profero,prefero,infero,suffero,differo,refero,confero,attero,
contero, detero, digero, egero, ingero, suggero, interim, exentero,
assero, obsero, resero, consero, intersero, insero, exsero, deser,
postera, exameron'.
'
Excipiuntur greca et composita et virorum propria cratera,
statera8,machera?, Megera, Chimera, panthera,sinceras' et 'sinceris'
tercie sub eodem accentu (ut 'diaconus et diaconis', 'declivus et
declivis', 'effrenuset effrenis'et cetera talia. Novimus enim quid
'caries'10, unde componi et corripicum tercie est 'sinceris' astruunt:
per inopiam11 sensus), severus, nauclerus12,austerus, Assuerus,rigomerus13,calogeras1*,Omerus, Citeron, galeras1*,despero*.
Obliqui trium producuntur 'ver/veris, Hiber/Hiberi ("homo
hispanus", nam 'Hiberia' Hispania est. Dicitur et 'Hiberus' nomen
fluvii.Lucanus rqui pestatterris,auferttibi nomen Hiberuslb), crater/
crateris'. Ovidius rmedio cratere recepii1c. Cetera per obliquos
breviuntur'asper/asperi,prosper/prosperi,miser/miseri,tener/teneri,
r
dexter/dexteri,liber/liberi,citer/citeri16,ut citer agnus alligatus ad
sacra erit1d,socer/soceri,gener/generi,acer/aceris17,manzer/manzeris,
anser/anseris18,de-[f. 26va] gener/degeneris,mulier/mulieris'. Dicit
2herba
I om.BFG.
estCE.
4habens
3om.B.
.
6teterum
5om.BFG.
BFG.
8om.BFG.
7sacerdotalis
linea,poteris
G.
10putredo
9i.e.ensis
E.
E.
lignorum
II sincopam
estex'carie'com'sinceris'
cumtertie
enim
somniaverunt
BFGf
cf.quidam
quoniam
ponatur
S2f.12T.
12i.e.magister
13i. igomerus
navis
B.
E.
*Mittellateinisches
14calocerus
Wrterbuch*
codd
, //,i, s.v.
., sedvide
16ceteri
15i.e.capellus
BFG.
E.
17arbor
18om.B.
E.
a LaLoire.
c Ov.Met
. V,424.

bLuc.Vhars.
IV,23.
dCatoapudPrise.
Inst,
. IH,4.
gram

134

11:36:46 AM

tarnenStatius in fabula Horestis rsive virum suboles sive es mulieris

origo"la.Sed apud auctores est, ut si dictio tetrasillaba,hoc est quattuor
sillabarum,omne vel tres continu habuerit breves, una de brevibus
r
proptermetrmlicentiapoetali figurateproducatur.Iuvenalis combibit
Nam in cutcula ti nulla rationevera
estivumcontractacutcula solem"113.
aliter
rsiccas
insanacancula messes"10.Nam ante
produci
potest. Oratius
cuiusvel cuia vel culumnunquami vocalis producitur,nisi dirivata1sint
ex verbis quarte, ut 'periculum, redimiculum'. Virgilius rItaliani fato
d
profugus1. Ovidius in quinto rhaustusaqu mihi nectar erit vitamque2
fateboraccepisse simul vitam dederitisin undis"le. Quod quoniam non
ad differentiam
preteriti,quod in ipso modo coniunctivo est, dixerit,
testisest ipse Ovidius sibi qui3 in secundo libro futurum'videritis' corripuit rmentiorobscurumnisi nox cum feceritorbem nuper honoratas
summon mea vulnera,celo videritisstellasi, sed et 'feceri hic futurum
est; quod quidem ad differentiam
preteritiipsiusmodi non produxit.
Sed ne[f. 26vb]putentnos stultiignorarearchana sapientisu defendentesusus salive cunarumsuarum,hoc est solitos usus quos ab ipsis
cunis a cecis ceci didicerunt,audiant quid moneat Catunculus rdisce,
sed a doctis, indoctos ipse doceto"1^. Solent enim dicere vel potius
susurriosecretssimoconsilii tutisauribusspe mercedistitillare: o finalis
futuriindifferensin i indifferentem
vertitur in plurali. Quod quidem
cum priushausi, didicisseme magnumquiddam putavi,sed revocaverunt
me auctoresomnes a frivoloisto*.
'Passer/passeris,
agger/aggeris6,
later/lateris,
spinter/spinteris,
career/
cucumer
carceris, aer/aeris,ether/etheris,stater/stateris,
iter/itineris,
/
cucumeris, vomer/vomeris,uber/uberis,tuber/tuberis,suber/suberis,
piper/piperis, puer/pueri7, cinis/cineris,pulvis/pulveris,olus/oleris,
vellus/velleris,Venus/Veneris(quod solum propriumin us tercie est),
scelus/sceleris,sidus/sideris,fedus/federis,onus/oneris,celer/celeris,
vulneris,ulcus/ulceris,viscus/visceris,
latus/lateris,
vetus/veteris,
vulnus/
1diri
vati
vaB.
3om.BFG.
5tanto
CE.
7pueris
BF.

2vitaque
BF.
4sumo
BF.
6agerBFG.

a Lucr.IV,1232.
c Pers.Sat.III,.
e Ov.Met.
VI,356.
CatoDist.IV,23,i.

bcf.luv.Sat.XI,203.
dVerg.
Aen.
I, 2.
' Ov.Met.
II,s1S'

11:36:46 AM

olero, onero - Ennius rmeos ortulos plus stercoro1quam olero"la b - ulcero, vulnero, vetero, ut
viscero, ut rqui ter cahos evisceras"1
rinveteravi inter [f. 27ra] omnes inimicos meoslc - latero2d, ut
rlaterando suum more pugnant1 - celer unde accelero, federor,
operor, sidero unde considero, sceleror, veneror'
[De E anteS]3
lesum,
Longa e ante s in supiniset dirivatisab eis, ut 'esum/esurio/esuries,
hes
et
et
vesanus
:
prepositiones preses, deses,
cesum/cesaries/Cesar,
/
vesania, pesul, Hesus*, Ihesus'. Re breviatur 'resipisco, resideo,
reseco, resono, resilio, resugo, resero, resurgo,resina'.
Penultime nominumbreviuntur'mathesis's. Qui enim De primis
sillabis versibus exametris tractavit,inconsulte produxit rmutua de
grecis est excipienda mathesisne.Lisorius rconspicue mathesisreserasti
plurima ludens1f. 'Poesis', ut rterminoiam poesim, nos vos salvere
iubemus"1.'Heresis', ut rcognomentoheresis deus est6 mihi discolor
inquid"1, item rdividiturruptisque heresis perit hrrida membris"111.
'Dieresis7, sineresis,anathesis,apheresis,parentesis,epentesis,Lachesis,
ut rCloto colum baiulat, Lachesis trahit,Atroposocat11.
[De E anteTJ8
Brevise ante t, si p vel v precesserit,ut 'peto, petulcus, petra, vetulus,
veto, vetus' In ceteris longa, ut 'metior, etas, eternus, letania, letus,
letum [f. 27rl>],fletus,meta, Creta, cetus, Netum, cretum, rete, feta,
seta, fetus,beta, Getulus, Petalus, fetet,fetor,fetidus,ceteri, pretor,
tetera'. Excipitur 'metallum, Geta10, metus, metuo, fretum, retro,
metrm'.
In penultimisproducit 'dumetum11,spinetm,coriletum,rosetum,
2latera
1stercora
BF.
BFG.
4 Mars
3dee antes inprimis
sillabis
C.
G.
suprascr.
5Alexander
F [w.1762,
in Doctrinali
suosuprascr.
2044].
6heresis
1heresis
deusestom.BG.
BF.
8dee antetinprimis
9i.e.niger
sillabis
.
G.
11delimetrum
10geraBFG.
F.
B,dumetrum
M&tius
m. 16apudPrise.
Inst,
VI,91.
frg
gram.,
toHymn.
abOdoneCluniacensi
, comp,
11196.
Martine,
^P- hymn.,
parApostolis
(943)
dcf.Prise.
c Psa.6, 8.
Inst.
VI,91.
gram.
Lisorius
e cf.Hurlbut
21.
1933
, p. 261.
frgm.
hPrud.
* Prud.
710.
72$.
Psych.
Psych.
1Iliaslat.891.
136

11:36:46 AM

vinetum' - Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseon raut subiecta terunt

a - 'secretum,
curve vinetacarine"1
quercetum,vietus,athleta,
' - propheta,
boletus
Iuvenalis
cometa,
Dameta,
areta,
mirtetum,
lebeta,
poeta,
rvilibusancipitisfungiponenturamicis, boletus domino1b - 'Philetus,
moneta, anachoreta,Nannetis,Miletus1,acetum, Taigetes2,Mannetes3,
trapezeta,idest "nummularius"*,rubetum', ut rdulcius in solitis cantat
Philomena rubetislc, 'facetus, Curetes* populus est, pinetum' Ovidius in primo ret cum6 Cilleno gelidi pineta Licei1d - 'tapete' Salomon in Proverbiis rstravi lectulum meum tapetibus pictis ex
Egyptole; dicituret 'tapetum,anethum,dieta'. Excipiuntur'cornpeta,
impetus, Massagetes'. Lucanus in tercio rlongaque Sarmatici?solvens
ieiunia belli Massagetes1f, idem in secundo rMassagetensciticus8non
alliget Ister1g. Item in Pentateuco rsi bos cornupeta heri et nudius
tercius fuerit et dominus non reclusit^1h. Et [f. 27va] denominativa
'dubietas, varietas,nimietas,sacietas, pietas' et illa qu habent tr in
principiofinalissillab, ut 'meretrix,feretrum'.
Obliqui triumproducuntur,ut 'quies/quietis,locuplesI0/locupltis,
lebes/lebtis' et propria 'Hermes/Hermtis,Cremes/Cremetis, Agnes/
Agntis, Corpres/Corpretis'. Cetera breviuntur 'aries/arietis,abies/
abietis, paries/parietis,
, hoc est "indigena"- Lucanus
indiges/indigetis11
in primo rindigetes flevissedeos urbisque laborem testantessudasse12
lares11 - 'hebes/hebetis, teres/teretis,seges/sege
tis, interpres/interpretis'. Verba breviantur'interpretar,hebeto, demeto, appeto, competit, conveto' Excipitur 'poetor, collector'. Suppina producuntur
'deletum, defletum, decretum, concretum', sed grecum verbum
'effeta'in fineaccentatur13et si qua similiareperiantur.
'Mannetes'1* nomen lapidis qui ferrumrapit. Vidi ego ipse oculis
meis, cum vir sapiens quispiam et honorabilis persona et moribus et
divitiis lapidem hune teneret manu sub conca erea. Acus vero ferrea
1Militus
B.
3Magnates
E (vide
infinepaginae).
infra
5cureta
sedTapias
Vocabulista
codd.>
, s.v.
I Salmatici
BFG,
9recludit
BFG.
II indies
B.
13accendatur
B.

2Traietes
B.
*om.CE.
6 conBFG.
8cicius
B.
10locuplex
BFG.
12testatos
sudare
sudasse
F.
C,testatos
*4Magnes/Magnetis
F.
G,add.inmarg.

a Ov.Met.
I, 298.
c Maxim.
II,49.
Eleg.
e Prov.
7, 16.
* Luc.Phars.
II,o.
1 Luc.Phars.
I, gg6-7.

bluv.Sat.V, 147.
dOv.Met
. I, 217(var).
Luc.Phars.
III,282-3.
hExod.
21,29.
I37

11:36:46 AM

super vas erat et ubicumque manus cum lapide subter ducebatur, illuc
et acus super nemine illam tangentesimili vel celeritate1vel tarditate
movebatur.
Verborumaliqua producuntur'circundtis, ve- [f.27vl)] nundtis,
indigtis,paritis,abitis, hebtis, tertis'.
[De E ante V]2
Longa est e ante v, ut 'sevus, levus, nevus, evum, bever3, crevi, Aevi,
sprevi,levis', cum planumsignificai Ovidius rleve manuiaculum-13,
preter 'brevis, levt, severus, levis, allevat, eleva. Omne preteritum
dissillabum producitur preter sex a* 'do/dedi, sto/steti, bibo/bibi,
scindo/scidis, findo/fidi,tollo/tuli'. Et 'suo/sui, ruo/rui, cluo/clui,
sum/es/fui,luo/lui, nuo/nui6, pluo/plui'. Dicit tamen Priscianusb
'pluvi'?, sed illud de usu est veterum, modo vero legimus rpluit
(Dominus a Domino) ignem et sulfurde clo"10et rnon enim pluerat
Dominus super terram.Et non pluit annos tres et menses sex. Omne
supinumdissillabumproduciturpreternovem a 'do/datum,sto/statum,
reor/ratum,sero/satum,lino/litum,sino/situm,eo/itum,queo/quitum,
cieo8/citum'quod cum rursusa quarta est, producitur'citum' . Lucanus
in primo rrupta quies populi stratisqueexcita iuventusle. Dicitur et
'iuventa' prim, sicut 'senectus' et 'senecta'. Nam verba prim et
secund non possunt habere i longam ante t in suppino. Sed et omnia
verba qu habent preteritumin ui divisas9sine exceptione ulla i ante t
in suppino corripiunt.
Cogentibusitaque duabus regulisnullaratione debilitandis,quoniam
'recenseo>secunde est et quoniampreteritumin ui divisasfacit'recensu,
i ante t in suppino corripit 'recen- [f.28ra] situm'. Nam 'aperio' ideo
non habuit i ante t, quoniam nec suppinumquarte10poteratcorripinec
preteritumin ui divisas11'aperu poteratin supino produci. Sciendum
quia, sicut 'meto/messui' facit 'messum', sic 'recenseo/recensu
I sceleritate
F.
B,scelerate
3breve
G.
5scindi
BFG.
7pluvii
B.
9divisas
sillabas
G.
II divisas
sillabas
G.

2dee antevinprimis
sillabis
add.G.
4om.B.
6om.B.
8cioB.
10quarto
BF.

a Ov.Met.
Il,414.
c Luc.17,29.
e Luc.Phars.
I, 239.

bPrise.
Inst.
X, 11-12.
gram.
dlac.sy17.

138

11:36:46 AM

'recensum', et sicut 'pono/posu 'positum', sic iteram 'recenseo/

recensu recensitum,I.Est igitur suppinum duplex 'recensitum' et
'recensum'.
[liber

tercius:

de I ante

B usque

ad V]

[De I anteB]2
Brevis i ante Z>,ut 'Hiberas, hibiscus, cibus, bibo, tribus, tribulis,
tribulus, trbulo, tribus, fiber, fibrinus,liburnum3, libet, Libitina,
libra, ibex, liber', cum est codex aut cortex. Excipiuntur'fibula,tibia,
liba, libo, libamen, sibilo, scribo, vibex, hibernus,ibo, quibo, tribua*,
s liber' cum Bacchus aut filiusaut
libero, viburnum,
ingenuus aut exest.
peditas
Penultime nominum breves, ut 'Mlciber, Cltiber, gingiber,
nnibal,geltibum6,intibum, celebs7/celibis,calips/calibis; et adverbia
'alibi, inibi'; et a bibo' et 'libet' et 'habet' ut 'conbibo et ebibo;
adhibet, prohibet,exhibet, perhibet,
quilibet/quorumlibet/quibuslibet;
Cetera
cohibet'.
inhibet,
producuntur, ut 'obibit8, inibit, exibit,
peribit, proibit9, adibit, coibit, partibor, metibor, ascribo, prelibo'.
Obliqui tercie breviuntur,ut 'partibus, artibus, arcibus, spiritibus,
manibus'.
[De I anteC]10
Brevis i ante c, ut 'cicatrix, cicuta, frico, plico, mico, dicare, cicer,
licet, Ticinum, Cicero11, Glicerium, picus12, vicia "fructus[f.28rb]
terr", dica, dicis, adix, idest "pergamenm"'. Excipiuntur 'mica,
sicut, sica, sicarius, convicium, spiculum, spica, licium, ficus,ficulnea,
ficulnus,niceteria, vicus, vicinus, vici, trico, ico, dicere, tricae'.
Penultima longe istorum 'amicus, inimicus, mendicus, pudicus,
vitricus13,"maritusmatris1non pater", apricus, Numicus, umbilicus,
Caicus, formica,lorica, vesica, urtica, lectica, rubrica, Nasica, caprificus1*,cervical,posticum,tibicen, cornicor, extrico'. Oratius in primo
I recensum.
2dei antebinprimis
. .recensitimi
om.BFG.
sillabis
add.G.
3navcula
4i.e.flagellimi
BEF.
JE.
suprascr.
5om.BEFG.
6gelubum
BF, gelibum
G.
7 celesb
8obiitB.
BF.
9om.B.
10dei antec inprimis
sillabis
add.G.
II om.BFG.
12i.e.avisE.
13vtrcusl
n oratris
vide
B.
infra.
15capifricus
B.
139

11:36:46 AM

a
Epistularum ratria servantem postico falle clientem"1. Ovidius in
tercio rqui color aprica pendentibus1arbore pomisnb. Persius rnescio
quid tecum grave cornicarisinepte1c. Iuvenalis rvetulvesica beate1d.
Oratius in libro de Poetria rtibicen, didicit prius extimuitque mae. (Tuba a in i formatur'tubicen', lira a in i 'lineen', tibia
gistrm"1
i 'tibiicen', sed due breves unam longamfecerunt.Ovidius in
duo
per
'deera
sic posuit rsanctiushis animal mentisquecapacius2 alte/
primo
deeratadhuc et quod dominariin cetera posset"1
f. Oratiussic 'vehemens'
quod utique corripitur,posuit rvehemenset liquiduspuroque simillimus
amnfs. Item rhuiuspiseis fumusextricatomne genus demoniorum1h
[f.28va]. Item et rinextricabiliserror"11.)'Inimica - Oratius in
JLiricis rnon ira, que procudit enses et miseras^ inimicat urbes"1
'illicio'* i ante c longum habet 'illcis' quod, si nomen est, corripitur,
ut rinde eblanditis virtutibus halitus illexs/etmale suadus odor domat
ora et pectora et6 arma1k. Sic 'maledicis' et? 'indicis'. 'Dicere' i ante c
longam habet8 'predico/predicis/predicens,indico/indicis/indicens,
", evici, convici, devici, reico, abico, hoc est
addico^, idest "constringo
Nam
'exsicco'10
"expeli".
positionem habet. Cetera breviantur,ut
ret
'pedica'
Virgilius
gruibuspedicas et recia tendere cervis1m
hoc
est
"narratio
de
serie11
ut
'Corsica, cronica',
temporum", puta
cum dicitur:
Ab Adamfactousque ad diluviumanniduo miliaducentiquadraginta
duo. A diluvio usque ad Abraham, quo tempore Ninus primus,
magnusrex Assiriorum,qui ante omnes primusforasarma extulit
et gentesadhuc rudesbelligeraredocuit et Zoroasthrestunc primus
repperit magicam et Athlas astronomiam,anni mille septuaginta
duo12. Ab expulsione Ade de paradiso usque ad Christumnatum
anni quinqu milia ducenti minus uno. Ab orbe condito usque ad
Nicostratamqu primal latinas litteras adinvenit anni quattuor
2capacibus
I prudentibus
BF.
BFG.
3miserai
illitico
BCEF.
B.
6om.BF.
5ilex.
8inpenultimis
7om.B.
sillabis
add.G.
10exicco
9abdico
B.
BFG.
II serio
12septem
BC.
C.
13primas
BFG.
* Hor.Ep.I, 31.
tOv.Met.
IV,331.
0Pers.Sat.V, 12.
dluv.Sat.I, 39.
Hor.A.P.4.1$.
Ov.Met.
I, 76.
hTob.6, 8.
*Hor.Ep.H,2, 120.
1Verg.
i Hor.C.IV,i,19-20.
Aen.
VI,27.
kPrud.
mVerg.
328,330.
Psych.
I, 307.
Georg.
140

11:36:46 AM

milia et quattuor. ab christo nato usque ad annum quo

ARTEM [f.28vb] LECTORIAMSCRIBIMUSANNI MILLE OCTOGINTA
Septem. Anno ab incarnato Christo DCCCXIIII obiit Carolus
Magnus1. Inde usque ad nos, anno christi mlxxxvi, anni
CCLXXII. Anno Christi CCCCXLV obiit Martinus Turonensis,
episcopus. Inde ad nos usque, anno christi mlxxxvi,anni DCXLI.
Anno Christi DCVII2 obiit Ocina*3 diaconus quem Sarraceni
Maumitum*vocantqui ab Osio* papa ad Hispanias missuslegatione
officii6 fungens sed deceptus decepit, anni CCCCLXXVIII.
Fallunturenim qui Nicolaum unum de septem primisputant. Inde
usque ad nos, anno christi mlxxxvi, anni CCCCLXXIX. Omnes
antique histori ab antiquo Belo, patre Nini, exoriuntur. linde
Ovidius in quinto Metamorphoseonrseptimusa prisco numeratur
origine Belo1b. Omnes romane historie a Procha ordiuntur,ut
rante Procham nemo numeraturin ordine
magno1.
Sed ad i antec brevemredeundum: 'civicus' - Oratiusin tercioCarminum
rmotum ex Metello7 consule civicum"10- 'hosticus', ut rtriumphi
dissipator8hosticild, 'aulicus, clicus', ut rclicus ordo dicentes1.
- Queritur eur 'ordo' cum sit
singularisnumeri, iungaturad
4
dicentes' quod utique pluralis est numeri.Quibus respondendumquod
nomen quod dicitur collectivum, plurali constructioni singularit^
e,
naturaliterpossit adiungi, ut rplurima turba straverun1
rpopulus
concurrerunt"1
, rmultitudo angelorum psallentes1*, rclicus ordo
dicentes1, rcum turba plurima [f.23ra] esset nec haberentquod manducaren1^, rcum turba plurima convenirentet de civitatibusproperarent1h.Similiteret dividuumnomen, ut rparsprobarunt1,ralteruter
dimicaverunt1
, ruterquevenerun1,rquisque nefasfecerunt1.'Aquaticus10, erraticus, hereticus, Sarmaticus, fanaticus, Iudaicus,
lunaticus, paraliticus, limphaticus, mosaicus, gramaticus, rethoricus

1Karlomannus
Mannus
F.
, Karolus
C, Carlemannus
2DCVIC.
3Adocin
BFG.
5OfioBF.
4 Maumetum
G.
6legationis
7metallo
BFG.
officii
G.
8dissipatos
9singularis
CE.
B.
10vitricus.
. .pater
add.E.
* M. C. Diazy Diaz,Lostextos
encondices
msantiguos
antimahometanos
Osio
, II El Obispo
espaoles
v Mahoma
XLV= 1970(1971),pp.160-4.
, AHDLMA,
c Hor.C. II, i, i.
bOv.Met.
IV,213.
e Matt.
dPrud.
21,8.
34.
Psych.
' Dom.
8Marc.
Oct.Epiphaniae
8,1.
, Introitus.
infra
a Luc.8,4.
141

11:36:46 AM

(dicitur et retor), dialeticus, musicus, aritmeticus, geometricus et

geometer, astronomicus, ethicus, phisicus, logicus, aristotelicus,
platonicus,socraticus,pitagoricus,exoticus,Italicus,Athalicus,magicus,
medicus, misticus, modicus, clericus, rusticus, publicus, Gandalicus,
maledicus, benedicus1, causidicus, fatidicus,cornicen,fidicen,liricen,
tubicen2, classicum3, canticum,triticum,manica,pertica,fabrica,tunica,
clinica, videlicet, scilicet, heroicus, freneticus,Punicus, canonicus,meluciustificus,
tricus,Ionicus,mimicus,Andronicus,pacificus,magnificus,
Teutoni, deificus,panificus,Dalmaticus,
tificus4,scenicus, panigiricus*
cus, Gallicus, Lotaringicus6,prosaicus,prognosticus,saphicus,ritmicus,
viaDoricus, Rubicon,mirificus7,
Belgicus,Troicus, porticus,horrificus,
hoc
terrificum,perspicax, pervicax8,historicus,Libicus, piratiticum,
cus, nauticus,Cilica,villicus,Creticus,munificus,veridicus,marmaricus,
uranicus, hoc est "clestis", Elicon, sericus^, ponticus, Andronicus10,
lubricus, arabicus, thesalicus, [f.^ 9rt>],scithicus11,parthicus,bellicus,
catholicus,tabificus,ilico, mastico,applico, explico, implico, supplico,
replico, complico,displicet,confrico,perfrico,emico, dimico, podagricus, ciragricus,letargicus,reticet,conticet, abdico, predico/predicans,
indico/indicans,magnifico,adicit, obicit, traicit, abicit, deicit, eicit,
proicit,inicit,subicit,dissicit,reicit,conicit, affici.Sed 'allicit, illicit'.
a. Producitur
Producituret 'Marica'. Lucanus rumbroseregna Marice"1
et 'mirice' carens singulari numero. Virgilius in Bucolico rSicelides
Muse, paulo maiora canamus. Non omnes arbusta iuvant humilesque
mirice1b. Et illud rsicutmirice in deserto"10.
4
Obliqui desinentiumin -ix12,si masculina, breviuntur,ut hic
varieis, calix/
fornix/fornicis^,sandix/sandicis,idest "tinctor", varix/
calicis, onix/onicis,sardonixI4/sardonicis,ut rsardonicem pingunt
ametistina151d. Que vero triumsunt generum,producuntur,ut 'hic et
hec et hoc trilixl6/trilicis,
Phenix/Phenicis(nam 'phnix' nomen avis
masculinumest et ideo corripitur'phenicis'), felix/felicis,
Cilix/Cilicis,
tria
breves 'hec
omnia
feminina
Et
preter
que
longa
pernix/pernicis.
I beneficus
BFG.
3classicen
BFG.
5panigicus
EFG.
BC,panigricus
7murificus
B.
9sericon
BF.
II Cithicus
BFG.
13i.e.cropta
E.
15amestina
B.
* Luc.Phars.
II,424.
c 1er.17,6; 48,6.

2tibicen
BG.
4om.B.
6lotoringicus
.
B,lotorangicus
8perficax
B.
10om.C.
12XBEF.
14sardonis
BF.
16trilis
B.
bVerg.
Ecl.IV,1-2.
dPrud.
860.
Psych.

I42

11:36:46 AM

, filix/filicis,Biturix/Bituricis',ut 'coturnix/coturnicis,
salix/salicis1
cornix/cornicis2, perdix/perdicis, obstetrix/obstetricis,meretrix/
meretricis,qu ideo e ante t habent,quoniam non de suppinistrahuntur.
'Suppinum' dicitur "amplum", unde Virgilius rcollesque suppinosna,
hoc est "colles amplos". Et illa verba ideo dicuntur'suppina' quoniam
[f.29va] foras extra verbum in multam amplitudinem dirivationums
funduntur,ut 'dico/dixi/dictum'.Ecce 'dico' et 'dixi' vix extraverbum
per dirivationemducis. Nam compositio' verborum communis est et
dirivatio simul dici non potest. Sed a* dictum' 'dictio' s pars et
'dicio' c remanenteet t ablata ob differentiam,
sicut et ab 'internectum'
Enterneci' ob euphoniam t detracta. Et 'hic dictus' quarte et 'hoc
dictum' secund et 'dictor' et 'dicto/dictas',unde et aliud frequentativum 'dictito/dictitas'.Dicitur et 'dictator', quod erat sextuset summus
gradus dignitatis,hoc est honoris, apud Romanos, unde Oratius rquod
si tergeministollere honoribusnumquam dimoveas1b. Et 'prepucium'
et n et t similitercaruita 'prepungo/prepunctus'.
Bene ergo 'suppinum',
hoc est "amplum",dicitur,quod per tot dirivataforasdistenditur.
Aliter suppinum'dicitura 'super'. Bene itaque 'suppinum' dicitur
quod postremumsuper omne verbum imponitur. Nam post 'lectum/
lectu' verbumnon invens,sed participiaforasper declinationescasuum
exeuntia. Sic post 'statum/statu'participia6'stans/staturus'.
Item 'gerundiva' vel quod melius est 'gerendiva'?, nam veteres u
e
pro mutabant. 'Gerendiva', hoc est "duplicia"; nam 'gerere' tam
'agere' quam 'pati' significai:'agere', ut rbella geri placui1; 'pati', ut
. Bene ergo 'gerendiva', hoc est "duplicia",
rmagnumgeritille dolorem"1
dicuntur, que du- [f.29vb] plam significationem,tam activam quam
passivam, habent. Passiva8, ut Virgilius rfrigidusin pratis cantando
rumpituranguis10, 'cantando', hoc est "dum cantatur".Item Stacius
'videndo'10, hoc est "dum videtur". Item
ruritque videndo? femina"10,
rnec frustraparcendum sperat delictis suis1, 'parcendum' dixit, non
'parcere' sed 'parei'. Quere et tu, lector, per te laborans, cetera in
auetoribusexempla. 'Fautrix/fautricis,
cultrix/cultricis,cervix/cervicis,doctrix/ doc1 pernix...
salicis
om.BFG.
3dirivationem
BFG.
5idestC.
7gerundiva
BG.
9iubendo
BFG.

2om.BG.
4adBF.
6om.BFG.
8om.BFG.
10femina
videndo
B.

* Verg.
JI,276.
Georg.
c Verg.
EcVIII,72.

bHor.C. I, 8 + 13.
d Verg.Georg.
III,21$-6.
143

11:36:46 AM

hoc est "nutrix/nutricis",

ultrix/
tricis,altrix/altricis,
textrix/textricis,
ultricis, victrix/victricis,
matrix/matricis,
genitrix/genitricis,
cicatrix/
cicatricis,radix/radicis'.
Obliqui desinentiumin ex breviantur,ut 'podex/podicis, pollex/
Virgilius ret carice pastus
pollicis1, vibex/vibicis,carex/caricis'
a acuta"1
'cimex/cimicis,pulex/pulicis,culex/culicis,codex/codicis,
auspex/auspicis, sorex/
cortex/corticis, apex/apicis, frutex/fruticis,
soricis, forpex/forpicis2,
silex/silicis,ilex/ilicis, illex/illicis3, index/
indicis, simplex/simplicis,iudex/iudicis,vindex/vindicis,latex/laticis,
murex/muricis,obex/obicis, aruspex/
duplex/duplicis,artifex/artificis,
aruspicis' et cetera*.
[De / anteD]5
Brevis ante d precedentibusfc,t, k, ut 'biduo, bidentes,triduo,viduus,
video', preter Vidi'6. In ceteris Ion- [f.3ora] ga, ut 'Ida, Ideus, rideo,
fidus, sidus, fidit, strido, sido, nidus, stridor, nidor, idem? (cum
masculinum est), pridem8, Dido' Excipiuntur 'idoneus, ideo, fides/
fidis,Cidonia, fidelis,fidelia,scidi, fidi'.

Nomina trissillabaprime producuntur Alcides, Accides, Pelides,

Titides, Atrides, Enides' Lucanus rhorruit Alcides viso iam Dite
b.
Mecheram"1
Virgiliusraio te, Accida, romanos vincere posse1c. Item
r
rsit satis, Eneide, telis
impune Numanumoppetiisse^id.Oratius nequis
humassevelit Aiacem, Atrida10,vetas cur ?ne.
Tetrasillaba breviantur, ut 'Foronides, Inachides, Tuchidides,
Timarchides,Coronides', quod Ovidius in secundo*metrica necessitate
produxit. Quod in tetrasillabistantum facere consueveruntauctores.
Nomina non patronomica breviantur,ut 'Corcida, hbrida, idest de
nobili patreet ignobilimatre,perfida,Ormida, Numida, lucida, placida
qui et eustachius,arida'.
Nominaquoque secunde corripiuntur,ut 'aridus,perfides,placidus,
1pollicicis
B.
3om.B.
s dei anted inprimis
sillabis
G.
7itemB.
9 opetisse
BFG.

2forpecis
B.
4om.E.
6vidipreter
BFG.
8priden
B.
10Attrida
B.

Verg.
Ili,231.
Georg.
0Enn.Ann.frgm.
179.
Hor.Sat.II,3, 187.

bLuc.Phars.
I, $77.
dVerg.
Aen.
IX,6^3.
' Ov.Met.
H,99.

144

11:36:46 AM

erbidus,lepidus,macidus,scabidus,limpidus,hoc est "claras", a nomine

'lampas' a in i mutata, floridus,albidus, madidus, fervidus,trepidus,
tepidus, tumidus,timidus,calidus, callidus, squalidus, libidus, cupidus,
acidus, pavidus, solidus, stolidus, rapidus, rabidus, rigidus, turgidus,
algidus,frigidus,pallidus, sapidus,ut sapiduspanis, sapida caro, sapidum
vinum,hispidus,horridus,vividus1, lividus, perfidus,lucidus, putridus,
putidus, fetidus, languidus, avidus, marcidus, luridus, roscidus2,
providus, invidus, nitidus, splendidus, [f.3orb] fulgidus, Candidus,
humidus,validus, fluidus,turbidus,gravidus,gelidus, sordidus,tabidus,
liquidus, torridus,torpidus, morbidus' et cetera. Excipitur^ 'Abidus,
infidus'. Lucanus rSestonqueadmovit Abidona. Idem Lucanus in primo
r
b
segetes tellus infidanegabit1 .
Nomina terciin o producuntur'crepido, cupido, libido, formido'
4
Cetera breviantur,ut viridis'.
Verba longa trucido, occido, concido, excido, suscido, precido,
4
intercido, recido'. Et hec ex verbo cedo' composita sunt, sicut et
'homicida, parricida, fratricida,matricida, suicida', quod tam ad se
4
quam ad suem*pertinet.Sic et a ledo, fido,rideo, strido,sido' : 'allido,
elido, illido, relido, collido, diffido,confido,arridet,deridet, subridet
(nam b ante r non mutatur,ut 'obruo, subruo, subripio'; igitur'surgo'
non ex 'sub' sed ex 'sursum'), extrido, consido, resido'. Et ex preterito
'vidi': 'providi, previdi'. Et a 'sedeo, video, cado, scindo, findo'
breviantur 'assidet, obsidet, presidet, residet, considet, evidens,
providet, previdet, invidet, accidit, occido, decido, xcido, incido,
recido, concido/concidi,discidi, diffidi'.
Obliqui terci breviuntur, ut 'clamis/clamidis, cassis/cassidis,
aspis/aspidis,iaspiss/iaspidis,cuspis/cuspidis,lapis/lapidis,tigris/tigridis
et tigris6,Tibris7/Tibridis
vel Tibris, Thetis/Thetidisvel Tetis, Forcinis/
Forcinidis, Phillis/Phillidis,Nais/Naidis, Persis/Persidis, Traconitis8/
Traconitidis,Israelitis/Israelitidis,
Criseis/Criseidis,Briseis^ [f.3ova]
c
Oratius in Liricis rserva Briseis niveo colore movit Achillem"1 Briseidis. Et in primo Regum ret dederis serve tue sexum virilem1d.
r
Ergo ubi dicitur in Collectis vivorumvel defunctorum miserereservi
1invidus
CE.
3excipit
B.
5o/n..
7om.B.
9 Briseidis
add.BEFG.

2rescidus
BFG.
4suam
BF.
6tigris/tigritis
.
8Traconidis
BFG.

a Luc.Phars.
II,674.
c Hor.C. IT,4, 3-4.

bLuc.Phars.
I, 647.
dI Reg.i, il.
Hi

11:36:46 AM

tuf1pro mare, bene iterumpro feminarmiserere serv tu"1dicendum.

'Garamantis/Garamantidis, Doris/Doridis, Paris/Paridis, Testoris/
Testoridis, Moabitis/Moabitidis, Egis/Egidis, Epimecis/Epimecidis,
Niseis/Niseidis, Nereis/Nereidis, Sicelis/Sicelidis, Piseis/Piseidis,
periscelis/periscelidis,Focais/Focaidis, Phocis/Phocidis'. Excipiuntur
duo 'Crenis' propriumnimphe^Crenidis, David/Davidis'.
Preterituma 'do/das' in compositionebreviuntur'abdidi, obdidi'
- Terentius robde
perdidi, tradidi, addidi' et
pessulum ostiola
cetera.
[De / aneF]2
Brevisi anteJyut 'biformis,triformis,quadrifidus,multifidus,bifores,
scifus3, letifer, crucifer, signifer,horrifer, lucifer, artifex, opifex,
aurifex,carnifex,pontifex,frutifex'.
[De I anteGp
Longa i anteg, si precesserits aut , ut 'fastigium,mastigio'. Excipiuntur
'sigillum, tigillum, Stigis, strigilis'. In ceteris i ante g breviatur,ut
'digitus, figulus,impiger, niger, piger6, piget, ligo, corrigia'. Excipiuntur 'biga, piga, frigus,frigidus,frigeo,figo,fligo,triginta,viginti,
vestigium'.
In penultimis prim i ante g duorum longa 'auriga, quadriga*.
Cetera breviuntur,ut 'cliga'. Nomina secund breviuntur,ut 'prodigus,
- ut
3ovb] re cibos atque indiga membra
rsubpedita-[f.
indigus
foverelc - setiger, corniger, armiger, impiger, claviger, flamiger'.
Nomina tercie in o longa 'huligo, fuligo,tentigo,porrigo, caligo, origo,
impetigo,siligo, rubigo, prurigo7'et 'vectigal'.
Verba hec longa 'caligo, castigo,instigo, vestigo, fatigo8,confligo,
configo,infligo9,infigo,affigo,refigo,suffigo,diffigo,perfigo10'.Cetera
breviuntur,ut 'mitigo, litigo, fumigo, irrigo, arrigo, erigo, porrigo,
subrigo, dirigo, corigo, adigo, transigo,abigo, exigo, subigo, redigo,
1numph
.
3cifus
BFG.
5De i anteg inprimis
sillabis
G.
7purrigo
.
9om.B.

2dei ante
sillabis
G.
fin primis
4frugifer
G.
C,frutifer
F,furtifer
6 pier.
8fastigo
.
10perfriget
CE.

a Ter.Eun.603.

bPrud.
628.
Vsych.

146

11:36:46 AM

indiget, tetigit, attigit1, contigit, alligo2, religo, colligo^, illigo,

subligo, intelligo,diligo, eligo'.
[De I anteL]*
Brevis i super i, si 5 aut t precesserit,ut 'stilus, silex, siler, siliqua,
stilium,tilia'. In ceteris i ante 1 longa, ut 'ilico, scilicet, Ilion, Ilium,
ilex, miles, vilis, filum,Nilus, milia, pilum, pilus, pila'. Excipiuntur*
quattuordecim 'trilix, Mlo, pilus, pila, Philippus, Philomena,
philix, hylaris,Cilix6, bilibris,milium, bilis, cilium, chilindrus'.
Penultimprim et secund preter 'asilum' breviuntur,ut 'simila,
aquila, Dalila? (concubina fortissimiSamsonis qu in Gaza urbe eum
prodidit), iubilum,nichilus,basilus, allophilus,corilus, Troilus, Zoilus,
aquilus, sibilus'. Verbum 'oppilo8, expilo' producitur.
Nomina tercie, si veniuntex nominibus,producuntur,ut ab 'hero'
'herilis', a 'clero' 'clerilis', a 'monacho' 'monachilis', ab 'infante'
'infantilis',a 'puero' 'puerilis', a 'iuvene' 'iuvenilis', a 'sene' 'senilis',
ab 'anu' 'anilis', ab 'ede' 'edilis', a 'servo' [f.31ra] 'servilis', a 'cive'
'civilis', a 'scurra' 'scurrilis', ab 'hoste' 'hostilis', a 'gente' 'gentilis',
ab 'aprico' 'aprilis', a 'quinto' 'quintilis' (mensisqui post a Iulio Cesare
vocatus est 'Iulius'), a 'sexto' 'sextilis' (mensis qui post ab Augusto
Cesare vocatus est 'Augustus') - Oratius in primo Epistularum
rsextilemtotum mendax desiderar1a - et que similia sunt. Excipitur
unum a nomine 'par', quod corripit 'parilis'. Lucanus ret parili?
votoll). Ovidius ret pia Baucis10anus pariles exceperat annos"10.Item
rculparecens parili numero purgatamanere1.
Neutra quoque, quoquo modo diriventur,longa sunt omnia, ut
'ancile, astile, brachile, cubile, fenile, monile, sedile, ovile'. Cetera
vero, si a verbo diriventur,corripiuntur,ut a 'torqueo/torsumvel
tortum' 'tortilis' - Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseon rtortilisin
latum cava bucina sumitur illi1*- a 'duco/ductum' 'ductilis', a
'sculpo/sculptum''sculptilis',a 'texo1^textm' 'textilis', ab 'alo/alitum
I alligit
BFG.
3caligo
BFG.'
5Exceptas
memini
CE.
7 Dalida
BFG.
9parali
B.
II texto
.

2contigit,
om.BF.
alligo
4 deante/inprimis
sillabis
G.
6cilexB.
8opiloB.
ioPaucis
B.

Hor.Ep.I, 7, 2.
c Ov.Met.
VIII,631.

bLuc.Phars.
IX,256.
dOv.Met.
I, 33^-6.
H?

11:36:46 AM

vel altm* 'altilis', ab 'utor' 'utilis', a Moceo' 'docilis', ab 'habeo*

'habilis', ab 'ago' 'agilis', a 'frango' 'fragilis',a 'stringo' 'strigilis', a
'nubo' u in o 'nobilis', sicut 'reparabilis,insuperabilis,contemptibilis,
concupiscibilis,irascibilis,amabilis,racionabilis,passibilis1,corruptibilis,
odibilis,penetrabilis,honorabilis,
invisibilis,invincibilis,inconvertibilis,
scibilis, imputribilis'. Et 'insensibilis,ignibilis, hinnibilis2,mugibilis,
rugibilis, balabilis, gressibilis,docibilis, tornatilis,volatilis, natatilis,
nabilis, spectabilis,mirabilis,risibilis,flexi-[f.3 1rb] bilis, parabilis' Oratius rnamqueparabilemamo Venerem1a - 'venerabilis,sanabilis'Ovidius in primo rEi mihi, quod nullus amor est sanabilis herbis1b
- Lisorius rherba
pascibilis locus is vestituraet omni
'pascibilis'
a
'similis'
verbo
'similo' et 'humilis' a verbo
est oculo gratusnc
'humo/humas'.
Sciendum quoniam illa qu ex nominibusfiuntet non formantur
more aliorum qu supra diximus,corripiuntur*
, ut a 'peste' 'pestilens',
a 'dapibus' 'dapsilis'. Duo ex greco fontevenientialonga sunt6: 'subtilis,
exilis'7. Primitivabreviuntur,ut 'Testiiis, Aristotiles,gracilis', quod
tarnen8quidam dirivatuma 'grato' dicunt t in c mutata, ut 'nec' ex
'non atque' et a 'potare'^ 'poculum' in c factum. Sed ego 'nec' ex
'non' et 'ac', 'poculum' pro 'potaculum' assero sincopatum. Legitur
enim in libro De orthografiad
quoniam t non nisi in duas litterasmutari
in
in
ut
s,
potest:
'mitto/missus', x, ut 'flectoI0/flexus',
'pernitor/pernix'.
Obliqui tercie breviuntur 'pugil/pugilis, Tanaquil/Tanaquilis,
. Breviaturquoque a 'debeo' dirivatum 'debilis' rquanto
vigil/vigilis'
enim quisque debilior corpore fuerit, tanto ipse adiuvantibusmagis
debitor1. Brevianturitaque omnia verbalia, ut 'missilis, fusilis,fissilis,
rasilis,flebilis,indicibilis11,fictibilis,palpabilis, lacrimabilis,laudabilis,
exorabilis - Ovidius in secundo rad dominum tendebat iter12 non
e - affabilis,
exorabilisiudex"1
incomparabilis,reprehensibilis,terribilis,
1
instabilis,sterilis,horribilis,insaturabi3
va]
[f.
portabilis,
prestabilis,
lis, insatiabilis,sensibilis,placabilis, forabilis,culpabilis, immedicabilis,
I possibilis
C.
3pascibilis
B.
5corripit
BFG
.
? exBFG.
9portare
B.
II indiscibilis
BF.

2om.BFG.
4vertitur
G.
6om.B.
8tamBF.
10fiexo
BFG.
12tuncBFG.

Hor.Sat.I, 2, 119.
0Lisorius
22.
Jrgm.
Ov.Met.
II,46-7.

bOv.Met.
I, 23.
a Prise.
Inst.
I, 49.
gram.

148

11:36:46 AM

innumerabilis,incessabilis, irremediabilis, notabilis, cantabilis, irrevocabilis, facilis, damnabilis,tractabilis,labilis, memorabilis,difficilis,

iactabilis, mobilis, resonabilis, flabilis1, inestimabilis, inviolabilis,
consumabilis,amicabilis,incredibilis'2.
[De I anteM]3
Longa i ante m, ut Crimen, limen, vimen, simus, quimus, primus,
scimus, cimus, limus, strimonia,simia, rima, lima, nimirum, imus,
clima' ; di- prepositio longa: 'dimoveo, dimitto, diminuo, dimetior,
dimidium'; 'sima* (est mensa super alias altissimain aulas), mimus'.
Excipiuntur'imitor, imago, ciminum,nimium, similis, fimus,thimus,
simul, chimera'. Bi- et tri- breviuntur,ut 'trimetrum,bimatus,bimus,
trimus'.
Penultime nominumbreviuntur6,ut 'animus, azimus, exanimus?,
unanimis, magnanimis,longanimis (qu duo, in duas partes divisa,
aliterpronuntiandasunt8),Ieronimus,Didimus^, amicissimus- Oratius
rIuno et quisquis deorum amicior10Affris1a- immanissimus,vastissiOratius
ma, Onesimus, Elimas, strenuissimus,perfectissimus1 mee laboraveruntmanus1b- christianissimus,
non
rquale
perfectius1
piissimus, decimus, undecimus, duodecimus, tredecimus et tercius
decimus,vicesimus,tricesimus,quadragesimus[f.3 ivb], quinquagesimus,
millesimus,teterrimus,creberrimus,uberrimus,liberrimus,acerrimus,
2
pauperrimus,celerrimus,sacerrimus1, nigerrimus,asperrimus,miserrimus, tenerrimus,ultimus, extimus, infimus,humillimus,simillimus,
facillimus,Ierosolima, ditissimus,celsissimus, mestissimus,optimus13,
pessimus,minimus,maximus,amantissimus- Ovidius riustiorilio vir
nullus nec amantior equi1c desiderantissimus,elegantissimus,
currentissimus'
et
cetera
innumera.
observantissimus,
Tria longa: 'sublimis, opimus, illimis'. Ovidius rfons erat illimisld.
6:
Neutra quoque in -en1*,si veniunta tercia^ correpta, corripiuntur1
I om.B.
3dei anteminprimis
sillabis
G.
s altissima
inaula]inaliaBFG.
7utanimus
G.
B,unamus
F,unanimus
dimidius
B.
II perfectissimae
G.
13obtimus
BFG.
15aterra
B.

2om.BFG.
*fima
simaB.
6inEf. 52mutilum:
ut.. .producuntur
om.E.
8om.B.
ioamiciorum
B.
12om.BFG.
^ inen'om.BFG.
16corripit
BFG.

a Hor.C. II, i, 2-6

.
c Ov.Met.I, 322-2
.

b Hor.Epod.
V,9-60.
dOv.Met.
III,407.
149

11:36:46 AM

a 'specere*1'specimen*, a 'regere*2 'regimen*- Ovidius rfrangitur

et
in
item
raddidici
Ovidius
dextra
moderante
a,
quarto
regimen
regimen1
carinamsib- a 'tegere*Regimen'. Si a quarta producta, producuntur*,
ut 'munimen, lenimen, molimen, fulcimen' Qu a tercia sunts,
breviantur6,ut a 'genui* 'genimen*.
Positio hec, i ante m in omni verbo et omni modo brevis, ut
'amavimus/amabimus/amaverimus' nam dictiones tetrasillabe, hoc
est "quattuorsillabarum",per ectasin0-?proferuntur,ut rsiquid figura
- audivimusaudiverimus*.
noverimusmistica"10
Excipiuntur prime8 plurales persone presentis indicativi quarte
'audimus, lenimus, invenimus,sepimus, sevimus, servimus9,nutrimus,
custodimus, dormimus, esurimus, sitimus, parturimus, vestimus,
farcimus,sarcimus,squaturimus,salimus,molimur,ordimur,partimur,
metimur,expedimus, [f.32ra] impedimus,adimus, preterimus,transimus, abimus, eximus10,preimus,inimus,subimus, redimus,ambimus,
coimus, sancimus, polimus, excimus, nescimus, sentimus, sortimur,
insanimus,exinanimus,fulcimus,insignimus,aperimus' Item 'ferimus,
sevimus, prodimus, condimus, redimimus,vincimus*,cum significant
'ferire,sevire,prodire, condire,redimire,vincire*,producuntur11
; cum
vero 'ferre, serere, prodere, condere, redimere, vincere', breviuntur.
Item 'comperimus,reperimus,venimus*,cum sunt12 presentistemporis,
3 ; cum sunt preteriti,breviantur.Item 'assimus,possimus,
producuntur1
velimus*.
[De I anteN]14
Brevisi ante n, si c aut m aut s precesserit,ut 'cinedus, cinis, minister,
minus, minare3-^,mine, minium, sinus16, sinister, sinit, sinapis'
Excipitur1?'sinum* pro 'vsculo* et 'minaree* pro 'ducere* et 'mina'
2regeBFG.
I specie
BFG.
4producit
3carina
vide
.
BFG,
, p. 149,n. 6.
supra
6brevis
5om..
B.
8primo
7extasin
B.
BFG.
10om.B.
9om.BFG.
12sintB.
II producit
BF.
14dei anteninprimis
13producit
sillabis
G.
G.
BF,producitur
16om.BFG.
15minari
CE.
17inEf. 52mutilum:
om.E.
. . mediustinus
excipitur.
bOv.Met.
4Ov.Met.
XI,$22.
III,^93.
c cf.Donat.
Ars
IH,4 (ed.Keil,p. 396linea14).
gram.
dPrud.
e VidePrise.Inst.
VIII,29.
g7-8.
Psych,
gram.
pref.
I0

11:36:46 AM

pinus, linum,vinum,crinis,
quod est mensura.In ceterislonga, ut 'finis,
4
spina, bini, trini,quii' Excipiuntur lino, tinea'.
Penultime primitivo
rum breviantur, ut 'fraxinus, panpinus,
terminus,dominus,asinus,cophinus,geminus'. Dirivativaproducuntur,
ut 'asininus, bovinus, vitulinus,taurinus,vaccinus, caprinus, hircinus,
edinus, caballinus, equinus, leoninus, tigrinus, pardinus, caninus,
lupinus, serpentinus,aquilinus, mustelinus,olorinus, cigninus,passerinus, columbinus, milvinus,camelinus, elefantinus,vulpinus, fibrinus1,
Numantinus, Iugurtinus, vespertinus, matutinus, palatinus, Latinus,
Prenestinus,catinus' - qui enim catino ludere ipsum incaute iacientes2
solebant,sepius ipso in caput propriumredeunteperibant- vervecinus,
ovinus, molendinum,pistrinum,ciminum,ruina,regina,resina,pruina,
farina, carina, culina, quoquina, urina, porci- [f.32rt>]nus, cervinus,
suppinus,vicinus,peregrinus,consobrinus,marinus,caminus,petrinus,
libertinus, arietinus, parietinus, divinus, sentina, emina, Lucina,
Balbina, tonstrina,piscina, cortina,Libitina*,gallina,textrinus,opinus'
'Cernimi oe diptongusin i longumcompositumproducit 'morticinum'.
'
A 'stare* longa 'clandestinus,intestina,mediestinus*
. Oratius in primo
Epistularumrtu mediestinus6tacita prece rura petebasna. 'Disciplina,
doctrina, latrina, angina, medicina, salin'. Primitivabreviantur,ut
'machina, lamina, trutina, fiscina, fascina?, Mutina'. - Miror cur
'crcinus, incinus8,rncina,acinurn^,pagina, sarcina,patina,femina',
cum diriventur,corripiantur.
Nomina ex adverbiiset nominibuslapidum dirivatabreviantur,ut
'crastinus, pristinus, diutinus, serotinus, ornotinus; cristallinus,
ametistinus, iacinctinus, adamantinus, smaracdinus'. Item 'bissinus'
corripitur,ne partes due putentur.
Propriasi diriventur,producuntur,ut 'Constantinus,Mamertinus10,
Catilina11, Habilina, Salamina, Popina12, Fotina, Carinus, Macrinus,
Rufinus,Crispinus, Severinus, Iovinus, Martinus, Maurinus, Morinus,
Suavinus,Quirinus, Augustinus'.
Adverbia breviantur 'cmminus, eminus, protinus'. Propria
I ybrinus
BF, om.G.
3libertina
B.
5midiestinus
BFG.
7om.BFG.
9 uncinum
BFG.
II Caril
inaBF.

2om.B.
*
coenum
C.
6midiestinus
BFG
codex
E.
, hieprosequitur
8uncinus
BEFG.
10Mamentinus
BF.
12pomina
B.

a Hor.Ep.I, 14,14.
li i

11:36:46 AM

primitivabreviantur,ut 'Ariminum, Ticinuma (sic enim antiquitus

dicebaturcivitasPapia ubi Martinusepiscopus educatuset edoctus'1est),
Hescinus'2. Item 'oleaginus' et 'faginus'ab 'olea* et 'fago' breviantur.
Item a nomine quod est omen' componitur 'abominor's et propterea
Ovidius o ante m produxit. Ergo vicium faciuntqui in 'abominor'* h
inscribunt. Breviantur quoque Contamino, attamino, ex- [f.32va]
amino, predestino,circino' - Ovidius in secundo ret easdem circinat
b de Mercurio dixit - 4imminet, cacumino', ut
auras"1
rsummasque
cacuminataures"10,'accino, occino, recio, succino, concino, attinet,
obtinet,pertinet,sustinet,retinet,continet,abstinet,procrastino',hoc
est "differo".Item producitur 'divino, suppino, inclino, opinor', ut
d. Nomina tercie
rhisveniensoneratamalis inopina senectus"1
producuntur 'affinis,confinis,Erinis, lebinis'. Et obliqui desinentiumin ins
, ut 'delphin/delphinis, Trachin/Trachinis'. Obliqui
producuntur6
breviantur
'culmen/culminis,agmen/agminis,
reliquorum
gluten/glutinis, turbo/turbinis,
nemo/neminis'et cetera multa. Nomina femmina
ex 'cano' composita breviantur, ut 'cornicina, fidicina, liricina,
tubicina, tibicina'.
Et sciendum quod propria 'Dominius, Gorgonius, Gregorius,
Virgilius, Hilarius, Anastasius, Dionisius, Pachomius, Sulpicius7,
Pancratius, Bonifacius, Desiderius, Basilius, Simplicius, Eusebius,
Egidius,Cornelius,Elegius' Priscianoetesteipso penultimamin vocativo
tenent,que similiterin nominativoipsa eadem tenebaturantepenultima,
seu metro sit longa seu correpta.Qu enima fineterciaibi erat,secunda
4
hic habeturet similitertenetur Domini, Gorgoni,Gregori,Virgili,Hilari,
Anastasi, Dionisi, Pacomi, Sulpici8, Pancraci, Bonifci, Desideri,
Basili, Simplici, Eusebi, Egidi, Corneli, [f.32vt>]Elegi'.
[De I antePp
Brevisi ante p, ut 'hiperboreus10,ypocrita,stipula,stipis,bipes, tripes,
clipeus, bipennis'. Excipiuntur'stipes (pro ligno), stipo11,cipus, ripa,
vipera'.
I doctus
2Hecerinus
G.
.
4abhominor
3abhominor
hexpunx.
BBb.
BBb.
6 produdit
5n BEF.
B.
8Suplici
7Suplicius
B.
.
10hiperboleus
9 De i antep inprimis
sillabis
BG.
G.
II stipe
BFG.
'deiante
' inserta
a Ticnum
nlonga
etEchinus
sunt.
exempla
queambo
apudS,f.41retS2f.149vinter
c Ov.Met.
bOv.Met.
III,195.
II,721.
e Prise.
dMaximianus
Inst.
VII.18.
I, 261.
Eleg.
gram.
I2

11:36:46 AM

Penultim propriorum longa, ut 'Agrippa, Edipus, Eiesipus,

Philippus'. Appellativabreviantur,ut 'zelotipus1, polipus idest piseis,
cornipes, sonipes, loripes, sinciput, occiput, principes'. Verbum
producitur'constipo'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'accipit, percipit, decipit,
intercipit,excipit, precipit, incipit, recipit, concipit, arripit, eripit2,
proripit,subripit,diripit,corripit,desipit,dissipt,anticipo,participo'.
[De I anteQJ3
Brevis i ante q, ut 'liqueo, liquo, liquor, liquidus'. Excipitur verbum
'liquor'; 'quique'.
Penultimeproducuntur,ut 'antiquus,obliquus, iniquus, dissiquusa,
reliquid, deliquid, plerique, utrique'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'reliquus,
siliqua*, denique, utique5, eliqua.
[De I ante]6
Longa i ante r in dissillabis,ut 'miror, mirus,ira, spira, pira, Iris, vires,
virus, dirus, girus'. Excipiuntur 'lira, pirus, viri, Thirus'. Cetera
breviuntur,ut 'virilis,viritim,triremis7,mirice8,dirimo,vireo, viridis',
preter 'stiria, pirata, Piramus, dirumpo, dirigo, dirivo, diripio'.
Penultima breviantur, ut 'satirus, Titirus, Ancira, Corcira^,
Saphira,butirum'. Stacius in Achilleidos rlac tenerumcum melle bibit
butirumque comedit1. Excipiuntur 'saphirus, delirus, papirus, Dei[f-33ra] nira, nimirum'. Penultima obliquorum breviuntur,ut 'Gadix/
idest fratermariti,semivir/semiviri'
idest spado.
Gadiris, levir/leviri10
1
Infinitivi
quarteproducuntur,ut 'oriri,potiri,hinnire1, tinnire,mugir,
mutire,
vagire,
garrire, ligurrire,irrire, micturire, dicturire, odire,
interire,
obire, perire' et cetera.
gannire,
[De I anteS]12
Longa i ante s, ut 'fisus, visus, risus, nisus, Pise, Isara, Fison'. Excipiuntur'miser, siser, nisi, tisana,disertus,trisulcus'.
I i.e. 'suspiciosus
velfrisophren'
E.
3De i anteq inprimis
sillabis
G.
5utrique
B.
7tiremis
BFG.
9iorsira
BFG.
II inire
B.

2 concipit
. . .eripit
om.BFG.
*siliquus
BF.
6 De fanterinprimis
sillabis
G.
8miremis
BFG.
ioleviris
B.
12De i antes inprimis
sillabis
G.

a dis+ aequus
( ?)
13

11:36:46 AM

Penultima primitivorumbreviantur, ut 'citisus'1. Producuntur

propria,ut 'Amphisus,Cephisus, Paradisus,Anchises'.
[De I anteT]2
Longa i ante t, si r aut v aut m prefuerit,ut 'ritus, rite, vito, vita, vitis,
mitis,mitra'. Excipiuntur'vitulus,vitellus, vitium*'.Cetera breviantur,
ut 'sitis, Britannus,Titus, citus, titulus,lituus, Citeront, cithara, iter,
citer5, itum6, quitum, situm, litum, citra, vitrum, niteo, nitor'.
ExcipiunturVerbum nitor,Titan, titillo,litus, lito, litis, Ditis, scitum,
tritum,itur, quitur, clitella, Titiras'.
Penultim propriorumprim declinationis in a producuntur,ut
'Iobita, Iulita, Tabita'. Et appellativa in -es longa, ut 'Amalechites,
, Rabites, Tesbites,
Amanites, Iezeraelites, Thecuites, Amphitrites7
GalaNaamatites,Suites,Buzites,Barachites,
[f.33rb]dites,Themanites,
Rubenites, Levites, Gadites8, Berotites, Cuzites, Sichimites,Iebusites;
et qu in a, si veniuntex nominibusvirorumvellocorum, ut 'Ismahelita,
Israelita, Levita, Gabaonita9, Sodomita, Gomorrita, Odollamita,
Sarabita10,Ierosolimita,heremita,Bethlehemita,Salomita'; et quedam,
si11 s habent, ut 'arista, balista, sophista, lanista, baptista, psalmista12,
citharista,timpanista,organista, Priscianista, Donatista, Lucanista'.
Et notandumquoniam propria qu habent in finegenitividuo ii,
formationemistam non habent, ut 'Terentii, Virgilii, Oratii, Ovidii,
Salustii, Stacii, Persii', nam hec mutant i in a et assumunt -nus, ut
'Terentianus,Virgilianus,Oratianus, Ovidianus, Salustianus,Stacianus,
Persianus'. Cetera itaque breviantur,ut 'polmita "multorumcoloram",
cucurbita, pituita "morbus gallinarum",navita, semita, amita, orbita,
laphita'.
Nomina secunde, si derivanturde nominibus,producuntur,ut ab
4
aure vel aura auritus' - Oratius rquercus auritasla canens - ab avo
'avitus' - Ovidius ret posse hoc iteram fiammaprohiberisavita"1
b,
amare 'maritus', aveste 'vestitus',
Oratius rcellis deprompsitavitisI3"|c>
1scitisus
BFG.
3titium
BG.
5cicer.
7Amphitites
.
9om.BFG
.
om.BCEF
.
13vitis
.

2De i antetinprimis
sillabis
G.
4 Cicern
.
6om.BFG.
8levites,
Gadites
om.BG.
10Sarabaita
BG.
12om.BF.

* Hor.C. I, 12,i I-I2.

Hor.C. I, 37,-6.

bOv.Met.
II,646.

if4

11:36:46 AM

a pelle 'pellitus', ut rpellitos habitus sumpsit venerabilis Adam"18-,

Oratius rpellitisovibus Galesi1b, a turre 'turritus',a crine 'crinitus', a
melle Mellitus', a cerra 'cerritus', [f.33va] a parapside 'parasitus'1.
Iuvenalis rad mensam quo tiens parasitus venerit infans"10.Quodsi
masculinanon fuerint,breviantur,ut a servo 4servitus', ab idoloto2 'idolotitum'. Primitivabreviantur,ut noviterbaptizatus'neophitus', 'acolitus,
inclitus, digitus, barbiton, ornitus, arbiter, presbiteri. Excipiuntur
invitus, ermafroditus,
'lechitus, Cocitus, immitis,infrunitus,
margarita,
De
verbalibus
tes'*.
novissime
dicemus.
Quiri
'Penitet's a 'penitus' vel 'penes' nomen, quod 'penitus', si a
nomine 'penes' fuerit,ex genitivo 'penis' i habebit, unde assumitur,ut
'lapido' non a 'lapis', sed a genitivo 'lapidis', et verbum 'cornicor'
non ex 'cornix', sed ex 'cornicis' formatur,et 'fornicor' non ex
'fornix', sed ex 'fornicis'6.
Nomina tercie in -or, si de nominibusveniunt, breviuntur,ut a
'ianua' 'ianitor', a 'vinea' 'vinitor', a 'porta' 'portitor'. Lucanus in
tercio libro rpreparatinnmeraspupes Acherontis adusti portitor in
multas laxantur Tartara penas1d. Et illud rsordidusimpressascalcabit
vinitoruvas1. Et illud rianitoradmittitlegatos subsequiturque1.
Desinentia in -is longa, ut 'Israelitis, Sunamitis, Madianitis,
Moabitis, immitis' - nam simplex 'mitis', sicut et 'vates' unde
productum?'invitus', similiterproducitur- 'Traconitis, Rubenitis'.
Nomina in -as breviuntur,ut 'immanitas,vastitas,fatuitas,exiguitas,
[f-33vb] assiduitas, inpunitas8,quod cum accusativus pluralis est et
prime, producitur?et in hunc et illum cetera multa modum.
Omnia verba que habent preteritum in -ui divisas, corripiunt
suppinumet omnia dirivativaex ipsis, ut 'sonui/sonitum,tonui/tonitum,
crepui/crepitum,
domui/domitum,
vetui/vetitum,
plicui/plicitum,
nocui/
nocitum, exterrui/exterritum,latui/latitum,habui/habitum,placui/
1cf.Aimer.
(/),p. 128.
3prespiter
B.
5peni
toBF.
7producitur
BF.
9 producitur
etprime
BFG.

2idoloBG.
4 Quiritis
BFG.
6 penitet.
. .fornicis
om.CE.
8imp0rtunitas
BF.

a Prud.
226.
Psych.
c luv.Sat.V, 14^.

bHorC. II,6, 10.

dLuc.Phars.
III,16-7.
15S

11:36:46 AM

r
dolui/dolitum, Oratius o dolitura
placitum, recensui/recensitum,
mea multumvirtuteNeera1a, item idem rdoliturus,si placeant, fit1spe
- Iuvenalisrtollere dulcem2
deteriusnostra1b - carui/caritum
cogitat
heredem cariturusturturemagno10- prebui/prebitum,studui/studitum,frondui/fronditum,
hebui/hebitum,
genui/genitum,
gemui/gemitum,
merui/meritum,sorbui/sorbitum,apalui/alitum, strepui/strepitum,
fremui/fremitum,
parai/appariturnunde 'apparitores', vomui/vomitum,
libuit/libitum'.
licuit/licitum,
frendui/frenditum,
Omnia verba prim et secunde et terci i brevem habent in
suppino et dirivatis3ante t, ut 'spiritus,alitus, cognitum,conditor' et
'agito, cogito, legito, pluito, fluito4,latito, habito, territo, strepito,
imperito, cantito, actito*, dictito, victito, lectito, scriptito, factito,
iactito, cursito, pensito, clamito, rogito, volito6, pal- [f.34ra] pito,
subito' a 'subatum' a in i ut cetera supra dicta.
Verba tercie et quart qu habent preteritum? in -vi coniunctas,
precedentei, hoc est si habeant8v interduo ii, et deponentiaquarte?vel
communiai longam habent ante t in suppino et dirivativis,ut 'petivi/
petitm,unde 'appetitus,appetitor','cupivi/cupitum,
quesivi/quesitum,
contrivi/contri
tum, accersivi/accersitum,
capessivij
lacessivi/lacessitum,
et10 servitor, largiri/largitum/largitor,
capessitum, servivi/servitum
partitor'. Solum11
perior/peritus,ut rperituslegis1, partiri/partitum/
est
'oblitum'
ad
differentiamab
'obliviscor', quod
tercie, producit
'oblino' quod corripit'oblitum'.
Adverbia in -us et in -er breviuntur,ut12 'antiquitus,humanitus,
3,
divinitus, clitus, radicitus, largiter, duriter, puriter, sinceriter1
singulariter,pluraliter' et aptotum nomen, idest sine casu, hoc est
solum nominativmhabens, 'Iupiter', quod inscii et illiteratigenitivum
habere putant 'Io vis', sicut et 'vis' plurlem habere 'vires' stulti
dlirant,cum Priscianusdasserat'vires' non haberesingulremnumerum
et 'Iupiter' solum nominativm.Item 'viritim'adverbiumproducitur.
I om.BFG.
3dirivans
BFG.
5cantico,
acuoBF.
7suppinum
BFyom.G.
9quarto
BF.
II solum
et.
13sinciter
BF.

2ducem
BF.
4om.B.
6velito
BFG.
8habeat
.
10servivi
add.BF.
12om.B.

Hor.Epod.
XV,ii.
c luv.Sat.VI,38-9.

bHor.Sat.I, io, 89-90.

dPrise.
Inst.
VII,80; VI,38.
gram.

ij6

11:36:46 AM

[De I ante V]1

Longa i ante v, ut 'civis2, divus, clivus^, rivus*,divinus,privignus,privo,
livet, livor'. Excipitur 'nivis'. i-, tri- ubique breviantur 'bivium,
trivium'.
Penultimproducuntur,ut 'saliva, estivus,tempestivus, abortivus,
lascivus,captivus,fugitivus, derivo,nominativus,furti
vus,indica-[f.34rb]
tivus,absolutivus,passivus,activus,nocivus, conivet*',preter 'semivir'.
[liber

quartus:

de O ante

B usque

ad V]

[De 0 anteB]6
Breviso ante t, ut 'globus, probus' preter 'nobis, vobis, robur, obex'.
Polisillaba producuntur,ut 'nobilis, mobilis, obicio', preter 'soboles,
obesus'.
Penultime breves, ut 'improbus, reprobus, Iacobus, Allobrox,
Patroba', preter 'october'.
[De 0 anteC]7
Longa o ante c solaa, ut 'ocior, ocium, oceanus', preter 'ocrea, oculus'
Cetera breviantur,ut 'focus, nocet8, voco, trochus^, iocus, procul,
locus', preter 'Cocitus, procerus10,poculum, Focas, vocis, iocundus'.
'
Penultimbreviantur,ut Anthiocus,reciprocus,colloco, precocus,
1'
parocus1 . Oratius in primo Sermonmrproxima campano ponti que
villula, tectum prebuit et parochi12, que debent, ligna salemque"1^.
Excipitur 'suffoco'. Obliqui producuntur'atrox/atrocis,velox/velocis,
sed 'Capadoces' tam in secunda quam in terciacorripitur.
ferox/ferocis',
I De i antevinprimis
sillabis
G.
3om.BEFG
.
5convivet
BFG
, om.E.
7 De o antec inprimis
sillabis
G.
9tocus
BF.
II barocus
BFG.

2cinus,
civis,clivis
G.
4 risus
BF.
6 De o antebinprimis
sillabis
G.
8vocet
BFG.
10procetus
BFG.
12barochi
BFG.

a Cf.Deprimis
sillabis
CLM17142
, bHor.Sat.I, 5,45-6.
(msMnchen^
: Ante
f. 1421)
c fit
est
scilicet
(sc.0) cum
longa
sibisola.
I57

11:36:46 AM

[De 0 anteF]1
Longa o antef, preter 'ofella'. In compositisbreviantur,ut 'profugus,
proficiscor,profecto,profundus,profanus',preter 'proficio,profero2,
profuit,profugi.
[De 0 anteD]3
Longa o ante d 'prodigus, prodo, rodo, nodus, odi, oda, fodi, plodo,
enodis', preter*'odor, modus, modo'.
Penultimebreviantur,ut 'sinodus, trpoda,comodum, multimodus,
periodus, quemadmodum (nam d ante m nusquam mutatur)aet genitivi
compositi 'huiuscemodi, istiusmodi's. Propria longa 'Leobodus,
Marbodus, Herodes'. Nam [f.34va] 'Elmoda' in fineaccentatur6.Verba
producunturex 'rodo, plodo, odi, nodo'7 composita. Item 'effodit,
confodit, perfodit, suffodit, transfodi in presenti breviantur, in
preteritoproducuntur8.
[De 0 anteG]9
Breviso ante g, ut 'rogo, rogus, toga, logos', preter 'cogo10, cogito'.
Penultime producuntur, si habeant nomina duo g 'pedagogus,
ysagogus, sinagoga', preter 'egloga', idest "caprinus sermow. Cetera
breviantur,ut 'sortlogus,rrogans,prologus'.
[De 0 anteL]11
Longa o ante i, ut 'proles12,molior13,solor, solus, solis, boletus, moles,
Nola, olim, dolium, polipus, nolo, colare, colifium1*,tolus'. Cetera
breviantur 'solum, colere, volo, mola, molo, dolus, doleo, soleo,
solitus, holus, colus, holeo, folium, lolium, spolium, solium, vola,
stola, Olimpus'.
Penultima trium longa 'consolor, prestolor, Pactolus'. Cetera
I De o ante
sillabis
G.
finprimis
3De o antedinprimis
sillabis
G.
5om.BFG.
7 odi,nodoom.By
FG.
,opnodo
obpono
9De o anteg inprimis
sillabis
G.
II De o ante1inprimis
sillabis
G.
13melior
BFG
.

2om.BFG.
4preter
'enodis'
BFG.
6accenduatur
G.
B,accentuatur
8producit
BF.
10om.BFG.
12plebs
BFG.
14colisum
FG.
B,colofium
,colisium

Cf.Aimer.
(2), p. 60,linea2.
li

11:36:46 AM

omnia breviuntur,ut 'Aristobolus, diabolos, soboles, indoles, obolus,

nummolus,incola, discolor, subdolus'.
[De 0 anteM]1
Longa o ante m,ut pomum, comis, omen, nomen, Roma, fomes,doma,
coma (ambo neutra), momentum,promo, promus, comedia, omentum,
fomentum'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'glomus, glomero2, cometa, domo,
coma, domus, homo, comedo, comes, [f.34vbl stomachus, thomus,
vomo, dominus,vomer'.
'
Penultim in masculinis et femininisbreviantur,ut ignivomus,
Salomon, Sodoma, incolomis, latomus'. Neutra producuntur'cinamomum, amomum, idioma, holocaustoma, aroma, perizoma, pronomen,
cognomen'.
[De 0 anteNp
Longa o ante n, si c, d, r ante est, ut conus, conor, conamen, conicio,
donum,Donatus, thronus,pronus'. Cetera breviantur,ut honus,honor,
sonus, tono, moneo', preter 'pono, zona, nonus*, pone, none, monas,
monicus, monasterium,monachus'.
Penultimegentiliumbreviantur,ut 'Brittones,Gascones, Lingones,
Saxones, Sidones*, Amazones, Vangiones, Mirmidones'. Cetera longa,
ut 'patronus, colonus, Gelonus, matrona, caupona, corona, persona,
annona, Salona, Redonis, Ascalona, Latona6', et 'racionor' verbum,unde
'racionabilis' dirivatum. Cetera breviantur, ut 'diaconus, Senonis,
Barcinona,Turonus, Sanctonus7,Pictonus, dissonus,consonus'. Obliqui
terci producuntur, ut 'Cato/Catonis8, reno/renonis,melo/melonis,
pepo/peponis' et cetera innumera.
Et notandumquoniam desinentiain -on,alia breviantur,ut
'canon/
canonis,Simon/Simonis,
Iason/Iasonis,
demon/demonis,
Licaon/Licaonis',
alia longa sunt 'Egon/Egonis, Salomon/ [f.3^ra] Salomonis,
Orion/
Orionis, Sidon/Sidonis'^.
1De o anteminprimis
sillabis
G.
3De o anteninprimis
sillabis
G.
5om.BCFG.
7 Sancotonus
B.
9om.BCFG.

2glomera
BFG.

monus
BF.
6latrona
B.
8 Caro>
_onis
gpG.
159

11:36:46 AM

[De 0 anteP]1
'
Longa o inter c et p copia, copula, scopa', preter 'scopon, scopulus,
cophinus "vas"'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'opes^ opus, opertus, opacus,
populus, propago (cum ad hominem pertinet), sopor, oportet, opeit,
opimus, opulentus, opella, operari', preter 'populus (arbor), propago
(ad vitem), oportunus, opilio, sopio/sopitus'. Nam 'opperior' pro
'expecto' duo p habet.
Penultime breviantur,ut 'episcopus, sincopa, Calliope, Driope,
merops/
Liriope2,sistrophus,apocopa^, ascopa^ et obliqui 'inops5/inopis,
Pelops/
meropis, Ethiops/Ethiopis,Cicrops/Cicropis,hidrops/hidropis6,
Pelopis'. Excipiuntur'Canopus, hisopus, piropus,Ciclopes, Europa', ut
ret7tradunturei totiusregna8Canopi9"1
a, et rpectusysopo mundatur"1^,
et rclaro micante auro flammasqueimitante10piropo10, et rmanibus
fabricataCiclopumnd.
[De 0 anteQJ11
3.
Breviso anteqyut 'loquor, loquela'. Quoque' pronomen12producitur1
'Quoquam' longumest et 'alioquin'. Oratius in Heroicis rac mea paucis
mendosaest natura,alioquin recta, velutsi egregioin sparsosi reprehene.
das corpore nevos"1
[De 0 ante]15
Longa o ante r, si presit1 aut r, ut 'lorica, lorum, floris,gloria, prora,
roris'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'oriens, moriens,chorus,corona, forum16,
foramen, fores, foras,moror, mo- [f.3rb]ra, torus1?, toral18, voro,
soror, sorex, corimbus, choruscus'. Excipitur 'Coras' (ventus), et
I De o antep inprimis
sillabis
G.
3apocapa
B.
5inobs
merobs
sicBpassim.
7om.BF.
9 Caponi
E.
B,Conapi
II De o anteq inprimis
sillabis
G.
13quoque
add.BCEF.
15De o anterinprimis
sillabis
G.
17tortis
B.

2 Liriopes
B.
4om.B.
6om.BFG.
8regni
BF.
10mirante
G.
12nomen
BF.
14sparso
B.
16florum
BFG.
18torax
BFG.

Theodolus
Ecl.132(var.).
c Ov.Met.
H,2.
Hor.Sat.I, 6, 65-67.

bLisoriusfrgm.
26.
dOv.Met.
I, 259.

160

11:36:46 AM

'coram, noram, porus, oro, hora, horis, mors1, ora "limbus", mora
(fructus),thorax2,quorum, horum, Oricius3, morus'
Penultima primitivorum breviantur, ut 'amphora, anchora,
sichomorus, Octodorus, elleborum, Eliodorus, Theodoras'. Dicit
a . Iuvenalis rartem
tamen Oratius rmeus rethor comes Eliodorus"1
scindensTheodoi1 Sed sepius iam* dixi quoniam dictionestetrasillab
non aliter poni metrice possuntnisi figurate,sed in trissillabisnon erit
c.
istafigura.Unum excipitur'Pelorus' . Ovidius rsubiectomontePeloro"1
Dirivativa producuntur rcanorus5, sonorus, odorus, aurora'. In
verbiso ante r breviatur6,'memoro, devoro, decoro7, roboro, perforo,
stercoro, demoror, immoror,commoror, emori'. Excipiuntur'adoro,
exoro, honoro, vaporo, minoro, ignoro, laboro, deploro, decoloro,
odoror, soporor'.
Obliqui desinentiumin or quinqu breviantur'rethor/rethoris,
marmor/marmoris,memor/memoris,
arbor/arboris, equor/equoris'.
Cetera in -orlonga sunt ' tenor/
tenoris, marcor/marcoris,
pedor/pedoris,
nidor/nidoris,viror/viroris'et cetera multa que tedium est ponere.
Et notandumquoniam nominain -or de verbisdirivatares incorpreas
[f.35va] significant,exceptis 'liquor, sudor, memor, texor' et que
habentt aut s, ut 'doctor, sessor'8.
Desinentia in -ur9 et -us breviantur 'iecur/iecoris, ebur/eboris,
femur/femoris,
pecus/pecoris, litus/litoris,nemus/nemoris,et cetera
multa.
- 10
Obliqui propriorumin or breviantur,ut 'Hector/Hectoris,Castorj
Castoris,Nestor/Nestoris11
, Nicanor/Nicanoris'
[De 0 ante5]12
preter 'posui, rosa' (flos) - 'rosus, glosa,
Longa o ante s semper
prosa, osor, facinorosus, flagitiosus,Molosus, leprosus, scelerosus,
ventosus,mendosus,spinosus,spumosus13,iocosus, tiniosus,hirniosus,
I om.B.
3Oratius
BFG.
5 conorus
BFG.
7om.B.
9in-orBFG.
II Nector
BFG.
13om.B.

2corax
B.
4om.B.
6breviantur
BF.
8sexor
BFG.
!<>om.B.
**De o antes inprimis
sillabis
G

* Hor.Sat.I, s, 2.
c Ov.Met.
V, 3o.

bluv.Sat.VII,177.
161

11:36:46 AM

merdosus, gulosus, arenosus, aquosus, vinosus, litigiosus, populosus,

numerosus,saxosus,speciosus,formosus,fumosus1,clamosus, verbosus,
linguosus2,odiosus, nemorosus, silvosus, lapidosus, petrosus,annosus,
montuosus,tumultuosus*
, pilosus, undosus,erbosus,amorosus,limosus,
venenosus,lutosus,luxuriosus,ebriosus,nodosus, vermosus,libidinosus'
et cetera multa.
[De 0 anteT]*
Longa o ante t in suppiniset genitivis'motum, fotum,votum, notum'
et dirivatis (preter 'noto, notas') 'dotis, cods' . Cetera breviantur
potitur,potest, rota, protus, quota, quotiens, totiens6,[f.3vb] tot,
quot7, totidem, coturnix, coturnus, notus'. Excipitur 'totus, cotidie,
poto'.
Penultime producuntur,ut 'Carnotus, Azotus, rinocerota, compotrix, idiota, zelotes, sacerdotis,nepotis'.
, -puto9, -potestbreviantur'aptoton,
Composita ex -ptoton8,doton
monoptoton, diptoton, triptoton' et cetera; 'antidotum, compotus,
compotis, impotens'.
[De 0 ante VJ10
Longa o ante v in preteritis'fovi, novi, movi, cognovi, vov. Cetera
breviantur,ut 'Iovis, bovis, ovis, novus, fovet,movet11,vove ; et cum
prepositionibusvel breviaturvel producitur.Excipitur'ovum'.
[liber quintus : de U ante B usque ad V]
[De U anteB]12
Longa u ante i>,si presitb, ut 'bubus, bubalus, bubo'. Excipitur'bubulcus' Cetera breviantur,ut 4subulcus, subare, subula, rubus, ruber,
rubigo, rbeo, rubor, cubo, cubile, cubitus, dubius, dubito, iubeo,
iuba' Excipitur 4nubo, nubilum, nubes, pubes, uber, sber "cortex",
tuber, pber'.
1om.
BFG.
3om.BFG.
5mota
BFG.
I quodB.
9puroBCF.
II monet
BF.

2om.BFG.
4 De o antetinprimis
sillabis
G.
6tociens
B.
8-toton
BFG.
10De o antevinprimis
sillabis
G.
12De uantebinprimis
sillabis
G.

l62

11:36:46 AM

Penultim breviantur 'coluber, incubus, Cecubus1, innuba,

pronuba, Corduba, artubus, arcubus, partubus, specubus, tribubus,
lacubus'. Excipitur 'renubo, saluber, impubis, innubis'.
Prepositio sub in trissillabiscorripitur,in tetrasillabisproducitur.
[De U anteC]2
Brevisu ante c, si precesseritc, t, n, r,ut 'cucullus, cucumisvel cucumers,
cucuma, cucurbita, crucis, trucis, nucis, brucus, [f.36] lucrum'.
Excipitur* 'tucetum'. Cetera longa, ut 'luceo, lucus, lucis, fucus
(tinctura),sucus, ducere, bucina, bucula*'. Excipitur 'ducare, lucerna,
lucellum, lucrum, ducenti'.
Penultimlonge, ut 'eunucus, caducus, sabucus, fistula,sambuca6,
lactuca, eruca'. Excipitur 'volucer, Teucer, Pentateucum' Item
'tradux, redux' corripiuntgenitivos, 'traducs, reducis' ; et 'traduco,
reduco' producunt'traducis,reducis' et 'educo' "nutri"corripitur.
[De U anteD]7
Longa u ante d, ut 'crudus, crudelis, sudare, sudor, prudens, cudo,
udus, trudo, ludo, dudum, nudus, rudera "stercora"'. Excipitur'pudet,
pudens,pudor, pudicus, studeo, studium,rudis,rudens,sudis, trudes8'.
Penultim nominum producuntur,ut 'hirudo, testudo, valitudo,
altitudo, latitudo, longitudo, fortitudo, sanctitudo,plenitudo, magnitudo, imprudens', sed 'impudens' breviatur.Verba similiter 'excudo,
recudo, alludo, illudo, deludo, colludo, denudo, resudo, detrudo'.
Excipitur'erudit, tutudi,contudi'. Obliqui producuntur'palus/paludis,

incus/incudis',preter 'pecus/pecudis'.
[De U anteFp

Longa u anteJ9 ut bufo,rufus,Ufens'.

[De U anteG]10
Brevis u ante 7,ut 'fugio, iugum, iugulus,pugillus,pugil, tugurium11,
I om.BFG.
2 De uantec inprimis
sillabis
G.
3cumer
4 cuius
BFG.
add.C.
5brucula
6 estorganum
E.
E.
7 De uanted inprimis
8trudens
sillabis
G.
BG.
9 De uante
10De uanteg inprimis
sillabis
G.
sillabis
G.
fin primis
II parva
domus
.
163

11:36:46 AM

fugo,fuga', [f.36rb] Excipitur 'mugit, rugit,nuge, nugari,ruga, iuger,

iugis1,fruges,frugi,sugo'.
Penultimeproducuntur,ut 'albugo, lanugo,salsugo,erugo, aurugo,
ferrugo' Excipitur 'biiugis, coniugai, coniugis'.
[De U anteL]2
Longa u ante 7, ut mulus, cuius, fuligo,uligo, mulius3'. Excipitur'culex,
pulex, culina, ululo, mulier, gula, flica'.
Penultim breviantur, ut 'anulus, tumulus, scopulus, equulus,
cervulus, stimulus, lupulus, pardulus, tribulus, mimulus, pendulus,
baiulus, bibulus, credulus, tremulus, famulus,capsula, testula, arula,
morula, fibula'et cetera multaet innumera.Excipitur'tribua, Getulus,
adulor' et nominatercie qu omnia producuntur,ut 'specular, torcular,
tribulis,curulis, pedulis, edulis' Oratius rvinea submovitcapreas non
semper edules^la, idem ret soleas cum pilleolo conviva tribulis1b.
Lucanus rvacueque loco cessere curulesnc.
[De U anteM]5
Brevis u ante m, si presit c, t, n, ut 'cumulus, tumulus,numerus6,
turnet, tumidus, tumor, numisma'. Excipitur 'numen'. Cetera
producuntur,ut 'pluma, spuma, flumen,lumen, fumus,dumus, rumor,
humor, humidus, humeo, humanus'. [f.36va] Excipitur 'humerus,
humilis,humus, sumus'.
Penultimproducuntur,ut 'argumen,acumen, bitumen,cacumen,
legumen, volumen, implumis, indumis'. Excipitur 'contumax, incolumisd, columen, intumet,auctumo, adsumus, possumus, volumus,
quesumus'.
[De U anteN]?
Longa u ante n, ut 'iunior, unus, funus,munus, funis,clunis, pruna,
1iugernigis
BBb.
3mulus
BFG.
5De uanteminprimis
sillabis
G.
1De uanteninprimis
sillabis
G.

2 De uante1inprimis
sillabis
G.
4ediles
BFG.
6humerus
add.CE.

a Hor.Sat.II,4, 43.
c Luc.Phars.
III,107.

bHor.Ep.I, 13,ig.
d VideAimer.
(2),p. 77,linea29.

164

11:36:46 AM

luna, cune, oportunus, tribunus,ieiunus, Neptunus, fortuna,lacuna.'

Excipitur 'cuneus' et 'tunica'.
[De U anteP]1
Longa u ante p, si presit n, p, r, ut 'nuper, pupillus, rupi, rapes'.
Cetera breviantur,ut 'super, cupio, lupus, lupinus, supinus2' Nam
'stuppa, suppar3,puppis' per duo p scribunturet 'Iupiter' producitur.
Penultimbreviantur,ut 'quadrupa, upupa, auceps/aucupis'.
[De U anteR]*
Longa u ante r, ut 'muras, murex, durus,purus, cura, curo5, uro, urina,
cruris, furis, iuris, mris, pluris6, ruris, thuris'. Excipitur 'curulis,
furia,muria, nurus'.
Penultime in primitivis corripiuntur, ut 'purpura, Biturix,
Cetura?'. Composita et dirivativaproducuntur,ut 'securis, securus,
obscurus, periurus,arcturas', a mane (n in t) 'maturas', sicut a cane
'catellus' non 'canellus', 'censura, fissura,scissura,frixura8,fixura^,
mansura, usura, tonsura, littura, potura, pastura10,rasura, mensura,
ustura, arsura, creatura, [f.36vl>] armatura,salsura, ruptura,rutura11,
iactura, cultura, pictura, cinctura, lesura, messura, rosura, cesura,
scriptura12,ligatura, aratura, commissura,tortura,tinctura,unctura,
punctura, iunctura, factura,sculptura, tensura1^ pressura' et similia
multa.
Obliqui tercie breviantur 'augur/auguris'. Ovidius in quarto
rnamque dies aderit quem nec procul auguror1*esse~la.'Turtur/turturis,
murmur/murmuris,
Tibur/Tiburis,fulgur/fulguris'.
[De U anteS]15
Longa u ante s, ut 'usus, lusus, fusus, cusus, trusus, Aretusa, Creusa,
Medusa'. Excipitur 'pusillus, susurro,pusio'.
I De uantep inprimis
sillabis
G.
3stupa,
B.
supar
5om.BCFG.
7 Chura
BF.
9om.BEFG.
II tutura
BFG.
13tinctura
. . .tensura
om.BFG.
15De uantes inprimis
sillabis
G.
a Ov.Met.
III,$19.

2om.BFG.
4 De uanterinprimis
sillabis
G.
6om.BFG.
8om.CFG.
C.
BFG,
passura
postura
12cinctura.
. .scriptura
om.BFG.
BF.
arguror

i6j

11:36:46 AM

[De IJ anteT]1
Longa u ante t in suppinis 'iuvo/iutum, suo/sutum, pluo/plutum,
,
compluoI complutum, induoj induturn, nuo/nutum, consuo/consutum
spuo/sputum,conspuo/consputum2' Bene memini quis dixerit rhec
sputa per Dominum nostram lavere figuram"1
'volvo/volutum,
sequor/sequutum'.
loquor/loquutum,
Excipitur unum: a 'ruo' 'rutum' et ex ilio 'eruo/erutum,diruo/
dirutum,obruo/obrutum,semirutum,abrutum'. Nam 'abruptum' per
p a 'rampo' est. Cetera producuntur3'scutum, mutum, mutat, nutat,
glucio, mutio, futio, utor, futilis, brutus, utilis, mutuus, mutuor,
puteo, putidus, ut (verbum). Excipitur 'puto, lutum, cutis, frutex,
scutica, trutina,uter, uterque, utrius*,utriusque,puteus, brutusa,uti'
Penultim producunturs [f.37ra] 'cornutus, hirsutus, nasutus,
versutus,astutus,manutus,Matuta6,refuto,confuto7,voluto, balbutii,
dglutit,sternuto,saluto, comuto'. Sed 'computo' brevis.
[De U ante Vf
Brevisu ante v, ut 'gluvies^,luvio, fluvius,pluvia, iuva. Excipitur 'uva,
iuvi, pluvi', sed magishabet usus pretertum 'plu.
Et notandumquia ubi post Natalicium dominicum10,in crastinob,
raudientesautem1non est subiungendum'hec'
tur
legi de prothomartyre
aut 'hoc', quoniam in historia unde illud decerptum11est, habetur
prolixius sermo Stephani ad ldeos, ad quem 'hc' referunturrelata.
Sed quia longuserat,lectio decurtata12est. Sic ergo legendumraudientes
autem dissecabanturcordibusI3_lc
Aimericusego metricisgratanciango.
mira corrodentum1premitira.
Fingentem
Iramprelibo quam pertulerim,quia scribo
I De uantetinprimis
sillabis
G.
3producit
.
s producit
B.
i om.BFG.
9luvies
CE.
II decertum
BF, decretum
G.
13om.BFG.

2om.BFG
.
4 utris
codd.
6matura
BFG.
8De uantevinprimis
sillabis
G.
10dominicum
BFG.
postnatalium
12decurvata
B.
14corrodendum
B.

a Brtus,
brtus
( !)
b 26dee.Missale
Lectio
Actuum
romanm
S. Stephani
, Infesto
protomartyris,
Apostolorum.
c Act.
7, 4.
i66

11:36:46 AM

scrihere
que numquamprimo potuit bene quisquam.
Quisquesuam partemsi vult, confingatet1 artem,
.
arti sed specie non sit conterminanostr
Nostrapotest digne dici que purior igne.
Igniscomburathunc qui numquambona curat.
.
Curisimmersusnequeo modo cudere2 versus
Versus
sica facerem,placitum si^ tempushaberem.
Huic operi nostro De primis sillabisi inseruimus, de quibus
quispiam per versus optime tractaverat. Nam adverbium Uptime'
partem unam per versus esse non patitur. Ego vero exempla in propositionibusregularumeius deesse contuens sub- [f.37rb] intexui; et
(secundum) agensin ipsisexceptionibussuis, que minus erant,supplevi;
et (tercium) corrigens*,ubi dicebat ille rnon plus fores scito1 vel
rtres istas aut quatuor excipio"1et cetera talia quibus falli videbatur,
multa ego ingenioacerrimorimans,multa plura inveniet emendavi.
Quod vero de penultimis,ubi Ars pene tota versatur,posui, testis
est Deus quoniam ductorem6nullum preter Ipsum habui7. Sed et hec
certissimaprobatio est, quoniam si ab alio Artemhanc excepissem, non
tot et tanta tenere cordis memoria potuissem. Nunc vero cum plus
quam sexaginta libros legerim, per ipsos exempla dans memoriter
cucurrerim.
Auscultatricemnon pendeat ullus ad aurem
quisquis ad hanc Artemcurabitverterelumen0.
Non hec spernantursi vili pelle locantur.
Nam8 defecatumvas quandoque servatamatum.
Non ideo fas est temni si fictilevas est.
Nam9 aurum sciri caeno solet et reperiri.
Sic opus est hominemcuiusque revolvere10finem
ne11 reprehendatursi12iudicet et vereatur.
I adBF.
3ubiF.
5flore
BFG.
7posui
C.
9 nonauriC,nonE.
II nonBG.

2fingere
E.
4 corriens
B.
6auctorem
C.
8nonCE.
10resolvere
EFG.
sedBFG.

a se.versus
leoninos
catenatos
indiemittellateinische
cf.PaulKlopsch,
(sivetransformatos,
Einfhrung
Verslehre
, Darmstadt,
1972,S. 37).
bcf.Aimer,
c cf.Aimer.
(i), p. 122.
(2),p. 67.
167

11:36:46 AM

Querit opella tarnensapientisnostraiuvamen

quatenus emendet ruiturumquod male pendet1,
erigatet dextra quod labi cernitur extra.
Qui bene conatur,me discat atque2 sequatur
meque secuturus,lector bonus [f.37va] ille futurus.
Quorsum, Musa, ruis?3Quorsum tam fervidascandis?
Clio, ne te tam dilates4. Ponito metams.
Clio, subsiste. Metro sit6 terminusiste.
Cur non subsistis?Finem da versibusistis.
Clio, sistatur.Calamus iam debilitatur.
Queso, desiste. Calamus iam deficitiste.
Deficithie calamus. Decet hinc? alium capiamus.
Non plus quam8XXI litterasin alphabetolatino habemus. Nam duo
grec y et z remanent. Est itaque x aput latinas litterasultima. Bene
ergo 'decern' per x signatur, cum ille sit numerus ultimus et ista
litteraultima. Nam 'undecim' ab 'uno' et 'decern'^ etcetera10. Quere
qu sit litterain medio vigintiunius11,et invenies1. Bene ergo 'quinquaginta' per i, qui est medius inter centum et unum12.Item 'quinqu,
quindecim, quinquaginta,quingent. Bene ergo quarta quinquada per
D quartam signatur, vel quia quingenti duplicatum tercium reddit
numerum'decern, centum, mille' .
Et super omnia hoc notandumaquoniam sicut genera metallorum quattuor illa 'aurum, argentum,stagnum,plumbum', sic
et genera scripturarum quattuor ista 'autentica, agiographa,
communia,apochripha'.
Libri autentici sunt, quos 'canonicos', hoc est [f.37vt>]
'regulares' vocamus, quos non humano sensu, sed Dei spiritu
I pandet
C.
3musarum
G.
5 Clio. . .metam
om.E.
7hicE.
9duodecim
codd.
II unus
BFG.

2 meque
.
4 dilatas
.
6sic.
8om.E.
10etcetera
om.B.
12velBFG.

a Saepius
imMittelalter
citatum:
P. Lehmann,
, Germamsch-Romanischc
Literaturgeschichte
Monatschrift
IV(1912),
desMittelalters
S. $73(= Erforschung
yBd.I.,S. 86).Manitius
19S42*
1931,
p. 180;Curtius
e
De Marco,
19SS2*P' 2*>8;Glauche
/970,p. 73; V. Paladini-M.
Lingua
p. 458; De Ghellinck
Laletteratura
letteratura
latina
mediolatina
Alfonsi,
medievaley
Milano,
, Bologna,
1970,p. 218;Luigi
1972,pp.i4-6.
168

11:36:46 AM

editos scimusad illuminandumgenus humanum.Sunt autem in ilio

primogenereaureo libriisti,quibus sicutori proprioDei credimus:
quinqu libri Moysi, libri Regum quattuor, libri Salomonis tres,
libri Paralipomenon duo, liber Iosue, liber Iudicum, liber lob,
liber Psalmorum,liber Ysaie, liber Ieremi, liber Ezechiel, liber
duodecim minorum prophetarumunus (quia quisqus paucissima
scripsit et ideo per immixtionemcomputaturliber unus), libri
quattuor Evangeliorum, liber Actuum Apostolorum, liber unus
tredecim1Epistule Pauli - Nam illa qu est ad Hebreos, non est in
canone, hoc est in aureo genere, quod supremumest, sicut nec
Daniel liber, nec liber Sapienti^. Hii enim sunt in secundo genere
argenteo. Sed cur isti non sint in primo genere, longum2 esset
disserereet mirabile. - septem Epistule: Iacobi una, Iohannistres,
Petri due, lude una (quas et cannicas vocant) liber unus, liber
Apocalipsis. Hii libri trigintasunt in aureo genere primo.
Et isti in argenteo liber Danielis prophete, liber Sapientie,
liber Ecclesiasticus, liber Hester, Tobi, Iudith, Machabeorum
libri duo, Epistulaad Hebreos, liber epistularumCiprianimartyris,
libri Ambrosii, Ieronimi, Hilarii, Augustini, Gregorii; Cnones
quattuorcon- [f.38ra] ciliorum principalium.
Ceteri Cnones ceterorum conciliorum et omnes ceteris qui
stantin stagneo genere, libri sunt communes,ut Beda, Sedulius,
Prudentius,Aratoret expositoresceteri.
Passiones sanctorum martyrmet Vit sanctorum quarum
ignoranturscriptoreset in quibus magis fabulquam Veritasmera,
et magis adulatio quam ver rei expressio, et libri Origenis et
cetera repudianda in quarto genere plumbeo inter apocriphas
numeramus.
Passio Andrej, Sixti, Laurentii, Ypoliti, Mauricii, Agnetis,
Agath,Luci, Cecili, Vincentii,et Vitsanctorumquas Ieronimus,
Gregoriusscripseruntet regulaBasiliiet Benedictiet liber Prosperi,
viri sanctissimi,et Exorcismus aque et baptismia, omnia hec in
secundo genere argenteo collocamus apostolica auctoritate. Canon
missb in aureo genere, Benedictio cerei0 in stagneo, Benedictio
1quattuordecim
BF.
3om.BFG.

*quamlongum
B.

a Rituale
Ordo
auxsources
Introduction
del'histoire
du
romanm,
baptismi
parvulorum
(cf.C. Vogel,
culte
chrtien
aumoyen
s.d.p. 221).
ge, Spoleto,
bMissale
c Missale
romanm
missae.
romanm
sancto.
, Ordinarium
, InSabhato
169

11:36:46 AM

coniugumain argenteo,cnonesapostolorumfalsosinterapocriphas
numeramus1
. Certissimeenim Apostoli cnones nullos scripserunt.
turas
Scrip '
stagneas et plmbeas, hoc est 'communes et
apocriphas in testimoniumnon adduces nec adductas recipies.
Cave, ne more asini seducaris, sed statimiudica cuius auctoritatis
et gradus [f.38rt>]sit quidquid scriptorum2audieris. Tu quoque,
si quid dicere volueris, sententiastuas per ureos trigintalibros
regulareset autnticosconfirmabis.
Item apud Gentiles sunt libri autentici, hoc est aurei: Artes
septem, Auctoresnovem. Artes: grammatica,rethorica,dialetica;
musica,arithmetica,geometrica,astronomia'.Auctores: Terentius,
Virgilius,Oratius, Ovidius, Salustius, Lucanus, Stacius, Iuvenalis,
Persius.
Sunt inde in subgradivogenere, hoc est argenteo: Plautus,
Ennius, Tullius, Varro, Boetius, Donatus, Priscianus, Sergius,
Varus, Plato translatus.(Nam in origine lingu su inter primos
est in aureo genere. Cur3 vero in translationedegradatussit, non
est hic disserere.) In tercio, hoc est communi genere, ceteros
4
pones Catunculumb, Homerulumc, Maximianum, Avianum,
Esopum'
Ceteras scripturashinc edoctus per te ipsum iudica.
Omnis vocalis ante z producitur, ut 'anathematizo, exorcizo,
baptizo, scandalizo, obrizum*'.
Omnia nomina qu habuerintduo a iuxta5,in fineaccentabuntur6
,
ut 'Semnaar, Sara, Canaan, Balaam, Isaac, Raab, Baal7, Ab.
Omnia nomina8 in e precedente o in finaliaccentum tenent, ut
'Ielboe, Achinoe, Beroe, Folo, Cosdroe, Siloe, Noe'.
Omnia propria in i in finete- [f.38va] nentur,ut 'Berzelai, Giezi,
Ysai, Sarai, Cusai, Synai, Ophni, Heli, Levi, Zambri, Cusi, Melchi^,
Tobi et Rab. Nam 'frugi,gum latinasunt et ideo in prioritenentur.
1repudiabis
E.
C,reputabis
3cumBFG.
5om.B.
7 Canaan
... Baalom.B.
9 Melhi
B.

2scriptorium
BCFG.
4 obrizo
BF, om.E.
6accendabuntur
B.
8om.B.

a Missae
etsponsa. c i.e.Iliaslatina.
Missa
romanm,
prosponso
bi.e. Disticha
Catoni
s.
I70

11:36:46 AM

Item sollertius intuendum quoniam omnes interiectionescuius, ut 'hu, ad cuius

cumque terminationisin finesemper accentabuntur1
difieren
tiam pronomen 'huic' c habuit, e, ut rei mihi, qualis eram"181,
'vaha, aha, ohe, attat,pap, ehern2,euax, euge, racha'.
Noster Ademare, noster tu Feliciane,
ingensipse decus clerilis3,Ademare, cetus*;
Noster Ademare, doctorque sophistaquemagne,
iudicioque meo nulli cessures propinquo:
Accipe tantillumiam, noster episcope, librum
quem tibi composui, quem miro fonteresuxib
scripturamquenovam quam non alibi legis usquam
quamque prior non6 me quisquam perfeceritante.
Accipe devote, relegenssollertiusipse.
Nec mea cum cernas, inspector,opuscula spernas
c.
scire
nolito.
velito.
scimus,
Que
Spernere
Velietibi fuerit,quia qui vult discere, querit.
Querensinvenies,sapiens ita tu quoque fies.
Fiat et hucusque nil doctius utiliusque.
Usque7licet nossem qu grandiadicere possem.
8
Posseiuvat multum,sed valde censeo stultum
Stultisvqui minime curantea velie loqui me.
Me non absistidecet, erudianturut isti.
Ista [f.38vt)]prius mutem, lectori dico10 salutem.
Salve, lecture, melius forsansapiture11.
Notandumdquoniam adverbia, qu et prepositionessunt apposite
casibus, si12 rursusnomina sive verba inveniuntur,tam adverbia quam
3, ut 'adversum,circum,circa1*,intra,
prepositiones,in fineaccentantur1
I accendabuntur
B.
3cleriris
BFG.
s cessare
B.
7sepeBF.
9stultius
B.
II desinit
cod.G.
13accendantur
B.

2ehecodd.
4 doctorque
cetus
B.
6nemo
E.
8stultus
BFG.
iodicque
BF.
12sedB.
mcitra
BF.

a Verg.
Aen.
II,274.

bcf.Aimer.
(l), p. 126:Librum
compono
quem
miro
fonte
resugo.
d Cf.Aimer.
(1),p. 128.

c Videsupra
p. 167,n. a.

171

11:36:46 AM

pone, secundum, penes, palam, sine'1 et cum rursusnomina sunt aut

verba, in penultimis'adversum,circum, circa, intra2,pone, secundum,
penes, palam, sine'.
Item duo nominativisimulcompositi,ex utraqueparteper obliquos
declinantur, ut3 nominativus 'hoc iusiurandum', genitivus 'huius
iurisiurand,dativus'huic iuriiurando',accusativus'hoc iusiurandum',
vocativus'o iusiurandum',ablativus'ab hoc iureiurando' Et pluraliter,
nominativus 'hec iuraiuranda', genitivus 'horum iurumiurandorum',
dativus 'his iuribusiurandis',accusativus 'hec iuraiuranda', vocativus
'o iuraiuranda', ablativus 'ab his iuribusiurandis'. Sic 'unusquisque,
alteruter'.
LECTOREMaquoque nostruminstruentesedocemus*,ut doctus
sit, in populo legens aut* sociis proloquens aut amicis referens.
Si6 metrmquodlibetforte?dicturusnonscandendosed enuntiando8,
non scrophe more gurgitans,non voce asinina extonans, non^
sed immorando11,
cachinno strepitans,non voce vocem infugans10,
deliberando, conexitando voce libera, voce firma,voce rotunda
quicquid illud serium [f.39ra] aut ludicrum decentius prosequi
studeat, ammonemus. Monemus quoque, ne in conventu ecclesi
legentem quempiam quilibet nec presul prsumt arguere, quod
arrogantiset maligniest, unde et in loco sancto Deus exhonoratur
et irratusfratersimplex turbatur.In minorivero conventculo12,
si legens assentiat et amicus summisse corrigat, approbandum.
Quodsi de dictioniscuiusquam accentu lector in auditorio publico
hesitaverit,ubi silere aut regredi non liceat, consilium damus, ut
utrinque suspenso accentu eque discurrat, penultimam non
morando et finalemnon tenendo nec elevando. Multi enim, dum
in audientia fallendo sistunt deterius erubescendo lectionem
confundunt.Monemus quoque multa usum legendi habere nec
habere usum metri, ut 'aliquando' et deinde breviari; rursusque
multa usum habere metri nec habere usum legendi, ut 'tenebre,
artrum,mulieris,dederitis' producendi.
1peieBF.
3om.B.
5inadd.BF.
I om.BF.
9om.BF.
II immemorando
BF.

2inter
add.BF.
4om.B.
6sedB.
8annuntiando
BF.
10insugans
G.
12conventu
BFG.

* De hisrebus
fusius
tractat
1951
1pp.64-70.
Leclercq
I72

11:36:46 AM

[ExplicitLiberV]
Deusa super omnia incomprehensibilismanens nulli, ut est, licet
Deum cognoscere et tarnenDeum nemo permittiturignorare. Deus
enim lucem habitatinaccessibilem,sermone cuneta imperans,equitate
dispensans,potestate consumans. Summum bonum et solum, sub quo
sunt omnia, virtuset ratio que condidit scula, vita et gaudium quod
ignorantreproba, visu clarior, sensu purior, intellectusuperior, a quo
nec1 refertvel sexus in corpore, vel gradusin genere, vel etas in [f.39rl)]
tempore, vel causa in opere. Quem nemo seit nisi2 videns, nemo videt
nisi gaudens, quem nullus querit nisi simplici corde, nullus invenitnisi
humili mente. Deum enim nec inflataverbositas sapit, nec dolosa
calliditas novit. Cuius potentia inenarrabilis,attingensa3 fineusque ad
finemfortiter,creans regensque* cuncta mirabiliter,circumplectendo
implens, adimplendo sustinens, sustinendo transcendens, servare
ordinem suum quemque compellit. Quis enim vel quantum vult vivit,
aut quantumvult crescit? Sed et* in visceribusmatrisquis formatcorpus
nascentisnisi lex voluntatisDei que et firmavitterramsuper aquas? Hic
est ad quem eloquendum intellectuscoartatur,sensus omnis hebetatur,
sermo totus enervatur. Non enim ad patrem spirituumfortissimum
viventium,dispositoremomnium, qui efficaxper naturamabsens, per
omnipotentiam presens, per iusticiam cuncta coartat et includit,
intueturet penetrai, subicit et ordinat. Non sane est ad summum et
viventemspiritum, magnumet admirabilemDominum, infinitum
atque6
invisibilemDeum, non est, inquam, ad ipsum significandicomparado,
nec opinandi circumscription,nec indagandi condescendi. Hec est
Veritas excellenti altissimi et claritas incommutabilisDei. Certum
itaque perpetim habendum8 est non eiusdem nature cuius et creator
est, creaturam aliquam esse. Nil igitur simile aut comparatum sibi
divinitashabet. Sicut tamen stuppamcalor succendit, nec tamencalor
sed fiammastuppam consumiti,sic patris ingeniti10unigenitusfiliuset
carnem sibi operante Spiritu sancto suscepit et se homini soli solus
immiscuit.Et sicut ex igne [f.39va] fiammaorituret ferrumdiverberat,
1nunc
B.
3a. . .finem]
adfinem
B.
usque
5om.BF.
1 conscriptio
BF.
9nec.. .consumit
om.BF.

2nisi. . .gaudens]
videns
nisigaudens
BF.
4 regens
B.
6ad
8om.BF.
10unigeniti
B.

a Consimilis
Professio
Fideipecedit
inSxetS2.
Artem
lectoriam
Seguini
173

11:36:46 AM

sed non ferrumingreditur,sic et Spiritussanctusdescenditin Mariam,

sed non carnis suscepit naturam. Et sicut ferrumcalor intrat, solus
possidet et solus inflammat,sic sapientia Dei, per quam omnia, et
carnem sola1 subiit et se homini toti tota univit. Et sicut ferrum
ignitum non ignis essentiam tollit, neque rursus ignis ferrinaturam
consumit, sic Verbum Dei, carni2 unitum, non carnis proprietatem
unione3 abstulit, nec ipsum se rursusin carnisnaturammutavit.Sicut
autem* ignis est rubor ardens, ignis est calor urens, ignis est* fiamma
candens, sed et unitis istis unus subsistitet ignis, ita sane Deus est
Pater, Deus est Filius, Deus est Spiritussanctus.Nec tamendii tres,sed
Deus est unus, simplex et indivisus.Cum itaque Pater et Filius ipsa sit
essentia, una substantiaeadem et natura, quid mirum si non dii duo,
sed unus est Deus, cum et diversnature, corpus et anima simul, non
hominesduo sed homo sit unus? Est quippe Filius Dei non protensiout
rivus ex fonte, non emersio ut fructusex arbore, non defectio ut
partculaex portione, non6 series ut alter iuxta alterumin ordine, non
inanitum ut spumula ex liquore, non enuntiatio ut vocabulum ex
nuncupatione. Non enim reputari potest aut distensio nativitas,aut
emersio ternitas aut porcio integritas, aut degeneransVeritasaut
resolutum alteritas aut dissidens equalitas. Igitur vere Fidei Professio
est: sic Filium Deum omnipotentematque perfectumex Patre Deo
omnipotenteatque perfectoperfectumut lumen de lumine sine diminutionisimperfectioneaccensum. Non ergo Patrispars in Filium trans[f-39vb] funditur,sed more fiammetotum quod impertiensretinens,
plenus in se quoque substituitur?,nec a se sibi maiestasinconspicabilis
nature indissolubilismetuitur. Quicquid igitur genitor est et habet,
totuminest8in unigenito,totumet in procedenteSpiritusancto, totum
quoque virtutisFilii, totumque Spiritus sancti totumque et gignentis
Dei. Immo Pater in Filio, ipse Filius quoque et Pater simul uterque
semper in Spiritu consubstantivo. Hic ratiocinium, et tergiversatio
cassa reliditur,qualiter in habente habitus et habens itidem in habito
habeatur et qualiter ultra eternam in Patre prescientiam^nasci principium qui non est10sub ternitateceperit, astruatur11.Caro Verbi suis
1solam
carnem
sunt
etreguntur
deiperquam
omnia
creata
: sicsapientia
BEFG
, sedvide
#4vb
ft,/.
solasubiit
etsehomini
totitotaunivit.
2 carne
3unioni
BFG.
BF.
5om.BF.
4om.B.
6sed.
7subsistitur
CE.
,substuitur
8est.
9presentiam
.
10om.B.
11abstuatur
F.
,abstruatur
174

11:36:46 AM

verbis qu spirituset vita sunt, pais vivus conficitur,sanguishuius qui

vitis vera pullult vinum contraditur1
, sacrum omnipotentissacramentum in escam anim potenter convertitur.
Ipsi summo laus terna, qui condidit universa.
Aimercus
pausai. Arshic lectoracesst.
POSTFATIO
Nobis gratumofficiumest lectores nostroscertioresfacere de hac
notitia, quam legimus in Ecole Pratiquedes Hautes Etudes
. IVe section.
et philologiques,
annuaire i 970-1971. Rapportssurles
Scienceshistoriques
latinesdu MoyenAge. Directeurd'tudes:
confrences.
Langueet littrature
AndrVer
net,pp. 434-5 :
En 1969-1970, VArslectora Aimeric (1086) a t soumis
un nouvel examen. Mentionn pour la premire fois en 1739 par
B. de Montfaucondans son catalogue des manuscritsde la Biblio,
thque Laurentienneet, d'aprs lui, en 1747 par VHistoirelittraire
ce texte n'est connu, aujourd'hui encore, que par les extraits
donns en 1868 et 1870 par Charles Thurot. La notice du manuel
de Manitius (III, 193 1) a malencontreusementml aux informations puises dans Thurot des renseignementstirs d'une publication de Dmmler (1880) qui ne concernaitpas le mme Aimeric,
de plus, elle a transform
en certitudesles prudenteshypothsesde
lors
Thurot. Depuis
Stephen A. Hurlbut, en 1932 et 1933, a
prcis les sources de VArs lectoraet complt l'inventaire des
manuscritsde la recension originale et de sa refonte par
matre Seguin, tandis que M. Rosenblum (1961) et H. Happ
(ALMA, 32. 1962) runissaient les fragments de Lisorius,
peut-tre Luxorius (?), cits, entre autres, par Aimeric.
Le texte complet des prologues, des digressions chronologicohistoriques et des cinq posies insrs dans VArs lectoraa t
tabli sur microfilmsdes manuscritsde Florence Laur. XVI, g, db.
xine s. et Tours BM. 843, xiie s. Mlle M. Gibson a collationnpour
la confrenceles manuscrits ErlangenUB. 39^, xiie s., provenant
de Heilsbronn, et 186 (fragmentdu xne s.), l'occasion d'un
voyageen Allemagne,et le numro 11277, xive s., des manuscrits
du fondslatin de la Bibliothque nationale. L'origine mridionale
1conditur
BFG.

11:36:46 AM

d'Aimeric a t renforce par l'existence dans son texte d'une

allusion, rare cette date et qui ne semble pas avoir t releve
(cf. R. W. Southern, Westernviewsof Islam in the Middle Ages,
Cambridge (Mass.), 1962, p. 28), une lgende, localise en
Espagne, sur les origines chrtiennesde Mahomet. Seul le dpouillement des cartulaires et des pouills de la rgion d'Angoulme, trop lourd pour tre envisag dans les limites de cette
confrence,permettraitsans doute d'identifierenfinla Gastine et
dont parle Aimeric. Sa langue, mme dans une
le FeliciumCastrum
version lgrementamliore, reste mdiocre, incorrecte, et ses
vers prosaques.
Les confrencesont t suivies par Mlles D. Hardouin, C.
Jeudyet M. Plouzeau et quelques-unesd'entre elles par Mme G. de
Angelis (Italie), Mlle M. T. Gibson (Grande-Bretagne)et M. E. Le
Maresquier.

Amersfoort
VanHoutenlaan4

176

11:36:46 AM